The historie of Great Britannie declaring the successe of times and affaires in that iland, from the Romans first entrance, vntill the raigne of Egbert, the West-Saxon prince; who reduced the severall principalities of the Saxons and English, into a monarchie, and changed the name of Britannie into England.
         Clapham, John, b. 1566.
      
       
         
           1606
        
      
       Approx. 518 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 162 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A18928
         STC 5348
         ESTC S108009
         99843699
         99843699
         8449
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A18928)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 8449)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1062:09)
      
       
         
           
             The historie of Great Britannie declaring the successe of times and affaires in that iland, from the Romans first entrance, vntill the raigne of Egbert, the West-Saxon prince; who reduced the severall principalities of the Saxons and English, into a monarchie, and changed the name of Britannie into England.
             Clapham, John, b. 1566.
             Salteren, George, attributed name.
          
           [12], 302, [2] p. : ports.
           
             Printed by Valentine Simmes,
             At London :
             1606.
          
           
             By John Clapham.
             Sometimes also attributed to George Saltern.
             The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A".
             With a final errata leaf.
             The first part was published in 1602 as: The historie of England.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Roman period, 55 B.C.-449 A.D.
           Great Britain -- History -- Anglo Saxon period, 449-1066.
        
      
    
     
        2003-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           Great
           Britannie
        
         
           Declaring
           the
           successe
           of
           times
           and
           
             affaires
             in
             that
             Iland
             ,
             from
             the
          
           Romans
           first
           entrance
           ,
           vntill
           the
           raigne
           of
           EGBERT
           ,
           the
           West-Saxon
           
             Prince
             ;
             who
             reduced
             the
             severall
          
           Principalities
           of
           the
           Saxons
           and
           
             English
             ,
             into
             a
             Monarchie
             ,
             and
             changed
             the
          
           name
           of
           Britannie
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           AT
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           Valentine
           Simmes
           .
           1606.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Race
                   and
                   Succession
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperors
                   from
                   
                     Iulius
                     Caesar
                  
                   to
                   
                     Domitius
                     Nero.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Sextus
                   Caesar.
                   
                
                 
                   1
                   
                     Iulius
                     Caesar
                  
                   Dict.
                   Perp.
                   3.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   Accius
                   Balbus
                
                 
                   Iulia.
                   
                
                 
                   C
                   :
                   Octa
                   :
                   
                     Presid
                     :
                     of
                  
                   Maced
                   :
                
                 
                   Accia
                
                 
                   Scribonia
                   ,
                   the
                   sister
                   of
                   L
                   :
                   
                     Scribonius
                     Libo
                  
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   wife
                   of
                   Aug
                   :
                
                 
                   2
                   
                     Oct
                     :
                     Augustus
                  
                   Emperour
                   56.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   Livia
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     relict
                     of
                  
                   Nero
                   (
                   
                     father
                     of
                  
                   Tiberius
                   )
                   
                     the
                     2
                     wife
                     of
                  
                   Aug
                
                 
                   Iulia
                   ,
                   the
                   wife
                   of
                   
                     Vipsanius
                     Agrippa
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   
                     Tiberius
                     Nero
                  
                   ,
                   Emperour
                   23.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   Drusus
                
                 
                   Agrippina
                   .
                
                 
                   Germanicus
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   
                     Claudius
                     Nero
                  
                   ,
                   Emp
                   :
                   13.
                   years
                   and
                   9.
                   months
                   .
                
                 
                   Valeria
                   Messalian
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   
                     C
                     :
                     Ca●igula
                  
                   Emperour
                   3.
                   yeares
                   and
                   10
                   months
                   .
                
                 
                   Agrippina
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     wife
                     of
                  
                   Dom
                   :
                   Nero.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Emperor
                   14
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   Britannicus
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           Lieutenants
           in
           Britannie
           vnder
           the
           first
           five
           Emperors
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           severall
           raignes
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
             ,
             Augustus
             ,
             Tiberius
             ,
          
           and
           Caius
           ,
           the
           Romans
           had
           no
           setled
           forme
           of
           government
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           I
           le
           .
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Claudius
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Aulus
             Plautius
             ,
             (
             
               the
               first
               Lieutenant
               in
            
             Britannie
             .
             )
          
           
             Ostorius
             Scapula
             .
          
           
             Didius
             Gallus
             Auitus
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           The
           Princes
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           speciall
           note
           among
           the
           Britans
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar.
                
                 
              
               
                 Cassibelin
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                
                 Trinobantes
                 .
                 
                   
                     Pettie
                     Rulers
                     in
                     Kent
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cingetorix
                     .
                  
                   
                     Carvilius
                     .
                  
                   
                     Taximagulus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Segonax
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Mandubratius
                 
                   the
                   Traitor
                   ,
                   whose
                   father
                
                 Imanentins
                 preceeded
                 Cassibelin
                 
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                
                 Trinobantes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Cuno-belin
             ,
             
               Prince
               of
               the
            
             Trinobantes
             ,
             
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Augustus
          
           
             
               
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Cunobelin
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Caius
                 .
              
               
                 Admimus
              
               
                 Cataracacus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Togodumnus
             ,
             
               a
               sonne
               of
            
             Cuno-belin
             ,
             
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Aul.
             
          
           
             Plautius
             
               government
               ,
               vnder
            
             Claudius
             
               the
               Emperor
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                
                 Ostorius
                 Scapulaes
                 
                   government
                   vnder
                
                 Claudius
                 
                   the
                   Emperor
                
                 .
              
               
                 Cogidunus
                 (
                 
                   aduanced
                   by
                   the
                
                 Romans
                 )
              
               
                 Caractacus
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   renowmed
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                
                 Silures
                 .
              
               
                 Cartismandua
                 ,
                 
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                
                 Brigantes
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THese
           two
           Parts
           of
           the
           Historie
           ,
           may
           seeme
           not
           improperly
           to
           beare
           the
           name
           of
           
             Great
             Britannie
          
           ,
           in
           that
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           they
           containe
           certaine
           generall
           reports
           of
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           whole
           Iland
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           divided
           into
           the
           two
           Kingdomes
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           :
           Howbeit
           in
           the
           Second
           Part
           ,
           the
           accidents
           and
           occurrents
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           then
           called
           North-Britannie
           )
           are
           either
           purposely
           omitted
           ,
           or
           touched
           very
           briefely
           ,
           both
           to
           avoide
           confusion
           ,
           by
           entermingling
           them
           with
           the
           imperfect
           relations
           of
           the
           dismembred
           governments
           of
           the
           Saxons
           and
           English
           ,
           in
           the
           South
           parts
           of
           the
           I
           le
           :
           and
           also
           (
           for
           that
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           having
           bin
           (
           many
           hundred
           yeares
           )
           two
           distinct
           Monarchies
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Scotland
           the
           more
           antient
           )
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           most
           meete
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           severall
           Histories
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Scottish
           Nation
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           erection
           of
           either
           Kingdome
           ,
           vntill
           the
           vnion
           of
           them
           both
           :
           (
           the
           title
           of
           Britannie
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           remaining
           indifferent
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           other
           .
           )
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           first
           Part
           is
           divided
           into
           three
           Bookes
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
             .
          
           
             Declaring
             the
             state
             of
             Britannie
             vnder
             the
             Romans
             ,
             from
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             his
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             I
             le
             ,
             vntill
             the
             death
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             in
             whose
             time
             ,
             the
             East
             part
             of
             the
             I
             le
             was
             subdued
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Province
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Booke
             .
          
           
             Declaring
             the
             state
             of
             Britannie
             vnder
             the
             Romans
             ,
             from
             the
             death
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             Domitian
             ;
             in
             whose
             time
             ,
             the
             vtmost
             limits
             of
             the
             I
             le
             were
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             reduced
             into
             a
             setled
             Provinciall
             government
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Booke
             .
          
           
             Declaring
             the
             state
             of
             Britannie
             vnder
             the
             Romans
             ,
             from
             the
             death
             of
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             Honorius
             ;
             in
             whose
             time
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Britannie
             was
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             left
             wholly
             to
             their
             owne
             government
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           second
           Part
           is
           divided
           into
           two
           Bookes
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
             .
          
           
             Declaring
             the
             state
             of
             affaires
             in
             Britannie
             after
             the
             Romans
             had
             given
             over
             the
             government
             there
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Saxons
             and
             English
             obteined
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Booke
             .
          
           
             Containing
             an
             Epitome
             ,
             or
             a
             short
             (
             imperfect
             )
             relation
             of
             the
             chiefe
             occurrents
             in
             everie
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Principalities
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             English
             ,
             vntill
             Egbert
             the
             West-Saxon
             Prince
             reduced
             them
             into
             a
             Monarchie
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Raigne
             of
             Egbert
             the
             first
             English
             Monarch
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           OF
           the
           Historie
           of
           Great
           Britannie
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
             .
             
               
                 C.
                 IVL.
                 CAESAR
                 DICT
                 .
                 PERP.
                 
              
               portrait of Julius Caesar
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               CHAPTER
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Originall
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
                 C.
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
                 making
                 warre
                 in
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 intendeth
                 a
                 voyage
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 C.
                 Volusenus
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Sea
                 Coasts
                 of
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 .
                 The
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               recorded
               by
               the
               most
               true
               ,
               and
               antient
               of
               al
               Histories
               ,
               that
               the
               Iles
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               north
               partes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               first
               divided
               and
               inhabited
               ,
               by
               the
               posteritie
               of
               Iaphet
               ;
               from
               whose
               eldest
               sonne
               called
               Goneer
               ,
               the
               Cimbrians
               (
               as
               Writers
               report
               )
               deriv'd
               their
               name
               and
               discent
               ,
               imparting
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Gauls
               and
               Germans
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               I
               le
               ,
               as
               being
               originally
               discended
               from
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               that
               came
               over
               hither
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               either
               vpon
               a
               naturall
               
               desire
               (
               which
               men
               commonly
               have
               to
               discover
               places
               vnknowne
               ,
               or
               to
               avoid
               the
               assaults
               of
               other
               Nations
               encroching
               vpon
               them
               ;
               or
               happly
               to
               disburden
               their
               native
               soil
               ,
               by
               seeking
               new
               habitations
               abroad
               .
               And
               this
               opinion
               of
               the
               Britans
               first
               comming
               out
               of
               G●llia
               ,
               seemes
               the
               more
               probable
               ,
               in
               regard
               both
               of
               the
               situation
               of
               this
               Iland
               ,
               in
               neernesse
               to
               that
               continent
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               vniformitie
               of
               language
               ,
               religion
               and
               policy
               ,
               betweene
               the
               most
               ancient
               Gauls
               ,
               and
               Britans
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               name
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               with
               the
               Gouernors
               and
               state
               thereof
               before
               the
               Romans
               arrivall
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               things
               not
               to
               have
               been
               neglected
               ,
               if
               any
               certain
               knowledge
               of
               them
               had
               been
               left
               vs
               ,
               by
               approved
               testimonies
               of
               former
               ages
               :
               so
               I
               thinke
               it
               not
               now
               requisite
               ,
               either
               to
               recite
               the
               different
               conjectures
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               or
               of
               my self
               ,
               constantly
               to
               affirme
               any
               thing
               concerning
               the
               same
               ;
               aswell
               for
               that
               those
               matters
               have
               been
               alreadie
               handled
               at
               large
               by
               our
               modern
               Writers
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               that
               I
               suppose
               ,
               in
               ayming
               at
               such
               antique
               Originals
               (
               there
               being
               but
               one
               truth
               amidst
               many
               errors
               )
               a
               man
               may
               much
               more
               easily
               shoote
               wide
               ,
               then
               hit
               the
               marke
               .
               I
               purpose
               therefore
               (
               omitting
               Etymologies
               of
               words
               ,
               and
               varietie
               of
               opinions
               concerning
               the
               first
               inhabitants
               and
               their
               doings
               )
               to
               take
               the
               name
               and
               affaires
               of
               this
               I
               le
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               first
               known
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Roman
               state
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               tried
               all
               kinds
               of
               government
               ,
               as
               namely
               that
               of
               Kings
               ,
               then
               of
               
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 Tribunes
              
               ,
               &
               Decemvirs
               )
               began
               to
               be
               vsurped
               by
               a
               few
               ,
               &
               soone
               after
               submitted
               it self
               to
               one
               .
               For
               about
               the
               foure
               and
               fiftieth
               yeare
               before
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               ,
               Caesar
               being
               then
               governor
               of
               Gallia
               for
               the
               Senat
               and
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               having
               brought
               some
               part
               of
               that
               Countrey
               vnder
               obedience
               ,
               intended
               a
               voyage
               with
               an
               armie
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               partly
               ,
               vpon
               pretence
               
               of
               revenge
               (
               for
               that
               the
               Britans
               had
               diuers
               times
               ayded
               the
               Gauls
               in
               their
               warres
               against
               the
               Romans
               )
               and
               partly
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               himselfe
               with
               sight
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               their
               customs
               ;
               wherto
               he
               might
               perhaps
               be
               the
               more
               readily
               induced
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               owne
               naturall
               inclination
               to
               vndertake
               great
               and
               difficult
               attempts
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               owne
               glorie
               ,
               to
               inlarge
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               vnto
               which
               at
               that
               time
               the
               soveraigntie
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               was
               ,
               by
               divine
               providence
               ,
               allotted
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               he
               thought
               good
               to
               be
               first
               informed
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               havens
               in
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               as
               were
               most
               commodious
               to
               receive
               any
               shipping
               ,
               that
               should
               come
               thither
               ;
               whch
               things
               were
               in
               a
               maner
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Ilanders
               suffred
               none
               to
               haue
               accesse
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               marchants
               onely
               ;
               neither
               knew
               ,
               even
               they
               ,
               any
               other
               places
               ,
               then
               the
               sea
               coasts
               ,
               &
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               that
               confronted
               the
               continent
               of
               Gallia
               .
               Whervpon
               ,
               Caesar
               supposing
               it
               necessarie
               to
               make
               some
               discoverie
               ,
               before
               he
               adventured
               himselfe
               in
               the
               action
               ,
               sent
               
                 Caius
                 Volusenus
              
               in
               a
               long
               Boat
               ,
               with
               instructions
               to
               inquire
               of
               the
               quantitie
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               of
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               of
               their
               maner
               of
               making
               war
               ,
               of
               their
               government
               in
               peace
               ,
               &
               what
               places
               were
               fittest
               for
               landing
               .
               After
               which
               dispatch
               made
               ,
               himselfe
               with
               all
               his
               forces
               (
               which
               were
               newly
               returned
               from
               making
               warre
               beyond
               the
               Rhene
               )
               marched
               into
               the
               Countrey
               of
               the
               a
               Morini
               ,
               from
               whence
               was
               the
               shortest
               cut
               into
               Britannie
               :
               for
               there
               he
               had
               appointed
               his
               shipping
               to
               meete
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               his
               purpose
               being
               known
               to
               the
               Britans
               ,
               by
               report
               of
               the
               Merchants
               (
               that
               traded
               with
               them
               ,
               )
               divers
               States
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               (
               either
               fearing
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               Roman
               power
               ,
               or
               affecting
               innovation
               for
               
               some
               private
               respects
               )
               sent
               over
               Ambassadors
               ,
               who
               promised
               ,
               in
               their
               names
               ,
               to
               deliver
               hostages
               ,
               for
               assurance
               of
               their
               obedience
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               :
               But
               Caesar
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               fully
               resolved
               to
               enter
               the
               Iland
               ,
               yet
               curteously
               entertained
               their
               offer
               ,
               exhorting
               them
               to
               continue
               in
               that
               good
               mind
               ,
               as
               a
               meane
               to
               draw
               on
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               following
               the
               example
               of
               their
               submission
               .
               For
               the
               better
               effecting
               whereof
               ,
               he
               appointed
               Comius
               the
               chiefe
               Governour
               of
               the
               b
               Atrebates
               (
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               whose
               wisdom
               and
               faith
               he
               had
               tryed
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               respected
               of
               the
               Britans
               )
               to
               accompanie
               the
               Ambassadors
               in
               their
               returne
               ,
               giving
               him
               in
               charge
               to
               go
               to
               as
               many
               Cities
               ,
               as
               would
               permit
               him
               accesse
               ;
               and
               to
               perswade
               the
               Rulers
               to
               submit
               themselves
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               their
               Nation
               had
               alreadie
               done
               :
               and
               further
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               himselfe
               with
               all
               convenient
               speed
               ,
               would
               come
               thither
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               being
               as
               yet
               vnacquainted
               with
               any
               civill
               kinds
               of
               government
               ,
               maintained
               quarrels
               and
               factions
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               whereby
               ,
               while
               one
               sought
               to
               offend
               another
               ,
               and
               to
               enlarge
               his
               owne
               part
               ,
               by
               encroching
               vpon
               his
               neighbours
               (
               not
               observing
               ,
               that
               what
               they
               gained
               in
               particular
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               they
               lost
               all
               togither
               in
               the
               generall
               reckoning
               )
               they
               made
               an
               open
               passage
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               the
               Romans
               to
               conquer
               the
               whole
               ,
               (
               a
               thing
               common
               to
               them
               with
               other
               Nations
               ,
               who
               have
               found
               the
               like
               effects
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               like
               causes
               .
               )
               For
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               delighted
               in
               warre
               ,
               neglecting
               husbandrie
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               not
               then
               knowing
               the
               vse
               of
               it
               .
               Their
               manner
               of
               living
               ,
               and
               customes
               ,
               were
               much
               like
               to
               those
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Gallia
               .
               Their
               dyet
               was
               such
               as
               Nature
               yeelded
               of
               her selfe
               ,
               without
               the
               industrie
               of
               man
               :
               for
               though
               they
               had
               great
               store
               of
               cattell
               ,
               
               yet
               they
               lived
               (
               especially
               in
               the
               in-land
               Countries
               )
               with
               milke
               .
               It
               was
               held
               among
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               vnlawfull
               ,
               to
               eate
               of
               a
               hare
               ,
               a
               hen
               ,
               or
               a
               goose
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               nourished
               them
               all
               for
               recreations
               sake
               .
               Their
               apparrell
               was
               made
               of
               the
               skinnes
               of
               beasts
               ,
               though
               their
               bodies
               were
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               naked
               and
               stained
               with
               woad
               ,
               which
               gave
               them
               a
               blewish
               colour
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               they
               supposed
               )
               made
               their
               aspect
               terrible
               to
               their
               enemies
               in
               battaile
               .
               Their
               houses
               were
               compact
               of
               stakes
               ,
               reeds
               ,
               and
               boughs
               of
               trees
               ,
               fastned
               together
               in
               a
               round
               circle
               .
               They
               had
               ten
               or
               twelve
               wives
               apeece
               common
               among
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               issue
               were
               alwayes
               accounted
               his
               ,
               that
               first
               married
               the
               mother
               ,
               being
               a
               mayden
               .
               They
               were
               ,
               in
               stature
               ,
               taller
               than
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               in
               wit
               ,
               more
               simple
               ,
               as
               being
               lesse
               civill
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               Volusenus
               ,
               (
               who
               durst
               not
               set
               foot
               on
               land
               to
               hazard
               himself
               amongst
               the
               barbarous
               Ilanders
               )
               returned
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               (
               namely
               ,
               the
               fift
               day
               after
               his
               setting
               forth
               )
               and
               made
               relation
               of
               such
               things
               as
               he
               had
               seen
               ,
               and
               heard
               ,
               by
               report
               ,
               in
               roving
               vp
               and
               downe
               the
               coast
               in
               view
               of
               the
               Iland
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Caesar
                 sayleth
                 towards
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 empeach
                 his
                 Landing
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 courage
                 of
                 Cassius
                 Scoeva
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Caesars
                 souldiers
                 .
              
            
             
               Caesar
               having
               composed
               some
               tumults
               in
               the
               hither
               part
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               leave
               no
               enemy
               behind
               his
               back
               to
               annoy
               him
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               pursued
               the
               enterprise
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               having
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               prepared
               a
               Navie
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               about
               foure
               score
               ships
               of
               burden
               (
               a
               number
               sufficient
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               for
               the
               transportation
               
               
               
               
               
               of
               two
               Legions
               )
               besides
               his
               long
               boats
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Quaestor
               ,
               the
               Lievtenants
               ,
               and
               other
               officers
               of
               the
               Camp
               were
               to
               be
               imbarqued
               .
               There
               were
               also
               eighteen
               ships
               of
               burden
               (
               that
               lay
               wind-bound
               about
               eight
               miles
               from
               the
               Port
               )
               appoynted
               to
               waft
               over
               the
               horsemen
               .
               
                 P.
                 Sulpitius
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               a
               Lievtenant
               of
               a
               Legion
               ,
               was
               commanded
               to
               keep
               the
               haven
               it selfe
               with
               such
               power
               ,
               as
               was
               thought
               sufficient
               .
               These
               things
               being
               thus
               ordered
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               summer
               now
               spent
               ,
               Caesar
               put
               out
               to
               sea
               about
               the
               third
               watch
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               having
               given
               direction
               ,
               that
               the
               horsemen
               should
               embarke
               in
               the
               vpper
               haven
               ,
               and
               follow
               him
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               while
               they
               weresomewhat
               slack
               ,
               Caesar
               with
               his
               shipping
               ,
               about
               the
               fourth
               houre
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               arrived
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               he
               beheld
               the
               Cliffs
               possessed
               with
               a
               multitude
               of
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               rudely
               armed
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               make
               resistance
               .
            
             
               The
               nature
               of
               the
               place
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               steepe
               hills
               (
               enclosing
               the
               sea
               on
               each
               side
               in
               a
               narrow
               strait
               )
               it
               gave
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               Britans
               ,
               in
               casting
               downe
               their
               darts
               vpon
               their
               enemies
               vnderneth
               them
               .
               Caesar
               finding
               this
               place
               vnfit
               for
               landing
               his
               forces
               ,
               put
               off
               from
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               cast
               anchor
               ,
               expecting
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Fleet
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               calling
               a
               counsell
               of
               the
               Lievtenants
               ,
               and
               Tribuns
               of
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               he
               declar'd
               vnto
               them
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               vnderstood
               by
               Volusenus
               ,
               and
               directed
               what
               he
               would
               have
               done
               ;
               warning
               them
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               the
               state
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               and
               specially
               the
               sea-service
               required
               )
               they
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               weigh
               anchor
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               ,
               to
               ,
               and
               fro
               (
               vpon
               occasions
               )
               at
               a
               beck
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               instant
               .
            
             
               This
               done
               ,
               having
               advantage
               both
               of
               wind
               ,
               and
               tide
               ,
               he
               set
               forward
               with
               his
               Navy
               ,
               about
               foure
               Leagues
               from
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               then
               lay
               at
               anchor
               in
               view
               of
               the
               open
               ,
               
               and
               plain
               shore
               .
               But
               the
               Ilanders
               ,
               vpon
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Romans
               purpose
               ,
               had
               sent
               thither
               (
               before
               Caesars
               comming
               )
               a
               company
               of
               horsemen
               and
               chariots
               called
               Esseda
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               then
               vsed
               in
               their
               warres
               )
               and
               following
               afterwards
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               forces
               ,
               empeached
               their
               enemies
               from
               landing
               ,
               whoseships
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               huge
               bulks
               ,
               (
               drawing
               much
               water
               )
               could
               not
               come
               neer
               to
               the
               shore
               :
               so
               as
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               were
               thereby
               enforcedin
               places
               vnknown
               (
               their
               bodies
               being
               charged
               with
               their
               armour
               )
               to
               leap
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               encounter
               the
               Britans
               ,
               who
               assayled
               them
               nimbly
               with
               their
               darts
               ,
               and
               drave
               their
               horses
               and
               chariots
               ,
               with
               main
               force
               vpon
               them
               :
               The
               Romans
               being
               therewith
               terrifyed
               ,
               as
               men
               vnacquainted
               with
               that
               kind
               of
               fight
               ,
               fayled
               much
               of
               the
               wonted
               courage
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               shewed
               in
               their
               former
               land-services
               ;
               and
               Caesar
               perceiving
               it
               ,
               caused
               the
               long
               boats
               (
               which
               seemed
               more
               strange
               to
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               and
               were
               more
               serviceable
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               swiftnesse
               in
               motion
               )
               to
               put
               off
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               from
               the
               greater
               ships
               ,
               and
               to
               row
               towards
               the
               shore
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               more
               easily
               charge
               the
               Britans
               ,
               with
               their
               arrowes
               ,
               slings
               ,
               and
               other
               warlike
               engines
               ,
               which
               (
               being
               then
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               Ilanders
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               fashion
               of
               the
               ships
               ,
               and
               motion
               of
               the
               oares
               in
               the
               long
               boats
               ,
               having
               stricken
               them
               with
               feare
               and
               amazement
               )
               caused
               them
               to
               make
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               draw
               backe
               a
               litle
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               making
               no
               haste
               to
               pursue
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               which
               they
               suspected
               in
               some
               places
               to
               be
               deep
               and
               dangerous
               :
               the
               Standard-bearer
               of
               the
               Eagle
               of
               the
               
                 Tenth
                 Legion
              
               ,
               praying
               ,
               that
               his
               attempt
               might
               prove
               successefull
               to
               the
               Legion
               ,
               cryed
               out
               with
               a
               lowd
               voyce
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               
                 Fellow
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 leape
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 boates
                 and
                 followe
                 mee
                 ,
                 except
                 
                 you
                 meane
                 to
                 betray
                 your
                 Standard
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 For
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 duetie
                 I
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 Generall
                 .
              
               This
               said
               ,
               he
               cast
               himselfe
               into
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               carryed
               the
               Standard
               boldly
               against
               the
               Britans
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               souldiers
               exhorting
               one
               another
               to
               follow
               the
               Ensigne
               ,
               what
               fortune
               soever
               might
               befall
               )
               with
               common
               consent
               ,
               leapt
               out
               of
               their
               long
               boats
               ,
               one
               seconding
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               wading
               through
               the
               water
               ,
               at
               length
               got
               to
               shore
               ,
               where
               began
               a
               sharp
               and
               bloody
               fight
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               The
               Romans
               were
               much
               incumbred
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               they
               could
               neither
               keepe
               their
               ranks
               ,
               nor
               fight
               vpon
               firm
               ground
               ,
               nor
               follow
               their
               owne
               standards
               ;
               for
               every
               one
               as
               he
               came
               on
               land
               ,
               ran
               confusedly
               to
               that
               which
               was
               next
               him
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Britans
               (
               who
               knew
               the
               flats
               ,
               and
               shallow
               places
               ,
               espying
               the
               Romans
               ,
               as
               they
               came
               single
               out
               of
               their
               ships
               )
               pricked
               forward
               their
               horses
               ,
               and
               set
               vpon
               them
               ,
               overlaying
               them
               with
               number
               ,
               and
               finding
               them
               vnwealdy
               and
               vnready
               to
               make
               any
               great
               resistance
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               weight
               of
               their
               armour
               ,
               while
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               barbarous
               people
               with
               their
               darts
               assailed
               them
               fiercely
               vpon
               the
               shore
               :
               which
               Caesar
               perceiving
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Cock-boates
               and
               Skowts
               ,
               to
               be
               manned
               with
               souldiers
               ,
               whom
               hee
               sent
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               rescue
               their
               fellowes
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               souldier
               of
               Caesars
               company
               ,
               called
               
                 Cassius
                 Scaeva
              
               ,
               who
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               of
               the
               same
               band
               ,
               was
               carried
               in
               a
               small
               boat
               ,
               vnto
               a
               rocke
               ,
               which
               the
               ebbing
               sea
               ,
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               had
               made
               accessible
               .
               The
               Britans
               espying
               them
               ,
               made
               thitherward
               :
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Romans
               escaping
               ,
               Scaeva
               alone
               was
               left
               vpon
               the
               rocke
               ,
               to
               withstand
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               enraged
               multitude
               ,
               that
               assailed
               him
               with
               their
               darts
               ,
               which
               he
               received
               vpon
               his
               shield
               ,
               
               and
               thrust
               at
               them
               with
               his
               speare
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               broken
               ,
               and
               his
               helmet
               and
               shield
               lost
               :
               then
               being
               tired
               with
               extreame
               toyle
               ,
               and
               dangerously
               wounded
               ,
               he
               betooke
               himselfe
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               ,
               (
               carrying
               two
               light
               harnesses
               on
               his
               backe
               )
               with
               much
               difficulty
               recovered
               Caesars
               Tent
               ,
               where
               hee
               craved
               pardon
               for
               making
               so
               bold
               an
               attempt
               ,
               without
               commandement
               of
               his
               Generall
               .
               Caesar
               did
               both
               remit
               the
               offence
               ,
               and
               reward
               the
               offender
               ,
               by
               bestowing
               vpon
               him
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Centurion
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               Scaeva
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               gave
               good
               cause
               to
               have
               his
               name
               remembred
               in
               the
               Roman
               story
               ,
               for
               〈◊〉
               memorable
               service
               he
               did
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               civill
               warres
               betweene
               him
               and
               Pompey
               ,
               at
               the
               battaile
               neere
               Dyrrachium
               .
            
             
               The
               Romans
               having
               at
               length
               ,
               got
               footing
               on
               drie
               land
               ,
               gave
               a
               fresh
               charge
               vpon
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               enforced
               them
               to
               turne
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               shore
               ,
               though
               they
               could
               not
               pursue
               them
               farre
               into
               the
               Land
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               (
               Caesars
               accustomed
               fortune
               failing
               him
               in
               this
               one
               accident
               .
               )
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 Caesar.
                 The
                 Romans
                 Ships
                 are
                 scattered
                 by
                 tempest
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 secretly
                 reuolt
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Britans
               ,
               after
               this
               overthrow
               ,
               assembling
               themselves
               together
               ,
               (
               vpon
               consultation
               had
               amongst
               them
               )
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               promising
               to
               deliver
               in
               pledges
               ,
               or
               to
               doe
               whatsoever
               else
               he
               would
               command
               them
               .
               With
               these
               Ambassadors
               ,
               came
               Comius
               of
               Arras
               ,
               whom
               Caesar
               had
               sent
               before
               out
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               into
               
               Britannie
               ;
               where
               ,
               having
               delivered
               the
               Message
               he
               had
               then
               in
               charge
               ,
               he
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               committed
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               now
               after
               the
               battaile
               ,
               released
               .
               The
               cheefe
               States
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               seeking
               to
               excuse
               their
               attempts
               ,
               laid
               the
               blame
               vpon
               the
               multitude
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               greater
               number
               ,
               and
               wilfully
               bent
               to
               take
               armes
               ,
               could
               neither
               by
               perswasion
               ,
               nor
               authority
               ,
               be
               restrained
               :
               and
               they
               pretended
               their
               owne
               ignorance
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               free
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               experienced
               in
               the
               customes
               of
               other
               Nations
               .
               Caesar
               ,
               although
               he
               reprooved
               them
               for
               making
               warre
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               (
               considering
               that
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               ,
               they
               had
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               him
               (
               before
               his
               arrivall
               in
               Britannie
               )
               to
               desire
               peace
               :
               yet
               was
               content
               to
               pardon
               them
               ,
               vpon
               delivery
               of
               pledges
               ,
               whereof
               some
               he
               received
               presently
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               being
               to
               come
               from
               remote
               places
               ,
               he
               appointed
               to
               be
               sent
               in
               by
               a
               certaine
               day
               ;
               So
               the
               Britans
               were
               dismissed
               to
               returne
               into
               their
               Countries
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               there
               came
               divers
               Princes
               from
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               to
               submit
               themselves
               and
               their
               Cities
               to
               Caesar.
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               day
               ,
               after
               the
               Romans
               landing
               ,
               the
               ships
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               appointed
               for
               transportation
               of
               Caesars
               horsemen
               ,
               having
               a
               favourable
               gale
               of
               wind
               ,
               put
               out
               to
               the
               sea
               ,
               from
               the
               vpper
               haven
               ,
               and
               approaching
               neere
               the
               Iland
               ,
               in
               view
               of
               the
               Roman
               Campe
               ,
               asodaine
               storme
               arose
               ,
               and
               scattered
               them
               ,
               driving
               some
               of
               them
               backe
               againe
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               vpon
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               Iland
               westward
               ,
               where
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               cast
               anchor
               ,
               (
               their
               keeles
               being
               almost
               overwhelmed
               with
               the
               waves
               ,
               )
               they
               were
               carryed
               ,
               by
               violence
               of
               the
               storme
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               into
               the
               maine
               ,
               and
               with
               very
               great
               perill
               ,
               recovered
               a
               harbor
               in
               the
               continent
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               night
               ,
               the
               Moone
               was
               at
               the
               full
               ,
               at
               which
               
               time
               commonly
               ,
               the
               Sea
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               is
               much
               troubled
               ,
               and
               overfloweth
               the
               banks
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               high
               tides
               ,
               (
               a
               matter
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               Romans
               )
               insomuch
               ,
               as
               the
               long
               boates
               ,
               which
               transported
               the
               armie
               ,
               then
               lying
               vpon
               the
               shore
               ,
               were
               filled
               with
               the
               flood
               ;
               and
               the
               ships
               of
               burden
               ;
               that
               lay
               at
               anchor
               ,
               were
               beaten
               with
               the
               storme
               ,
               and
               split
               in
               peeces
               ,
               the
               greater
               number
               of
               them
               perishing
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               being
               made
               altogether
               vnserviceable
               ,
               (
               their
               anchors
               lost
               ,
               and
               tacklings
               broken
               :
               )
               Wherewith
               the
               Romans
               were
               much
               perplexed
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               neither
               had
               any
               other
               ships
               to
               transport
               them
               backe
               againe
               ,
               nor
               any
               meanes
               to
               repaire
               what
               the
               tempest
               had
               ruined
               :
               and
               Caesar
               had
               formerly
               resolved
               to
               winter
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               was
               vnfurnished
               of
               vittaile
               to
               maintaine
               his
               army
               during
               the
               winter
               season
               .
               Which
               being
               knowne
               to
               the
               cheefe
               States
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               met
               together
               about
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               Caesar
               had
               commanded
               them
               )
               they
               supposed
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               was
               offered
               them
               to
               revolt
               ,
               while
               the
               Romans
               wanted
               horsemen
               ,
               shipping
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               provisions
               ;
               the
               number
               of
               their
               forces
               seeming
               also
               the
               lesse
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               small
               circuit
               of
               their
               Campe
               ,
               (
               Caesar
               having
               transported
               his
               Legions
               without
               any
               carriages
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               warlike
               necessaries
               .
               )
               Whereupon
               they
               concluded
               to
               keepe
               them
               from
               vittaile
               ,
               and
               to
               prolong
               the
               warre
               till
               winter
               ;
               assuring
               themselves
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               could
               eyther
               vanquish
               the
               Romans
               ,
               or
               barre
               them
               from
               returning
               thence
               ,
               there
               would
               no
               forraigne
               Nation
               after
               them
               ,
               adventure
               to
               set
               foote
               againe
               in
               Britannie
               .
               And
               heereupon
               they
               conveyed
               themselves
               by
               stealth
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Roman
               Campe
               ,
               and
               gathered
               companie
               to
               them
               privily
               from
               diverse
               parts
               ,
               to
               make
               head
               against
               their
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Caesar
                 repaireth
                 his
                 Navie
                 .
                 A
                 skirmish
                 by
                 land
                 between
                 the
                 Britans
                 and
                 Romans
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 new
                 forces
                 assaile
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Caesar
                 returneth
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               CAEsar
               ,
               albeit
               he
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Britans
               purpose
               ,
               yet
               supposing
               that
               the
               state
               of
               his
               armie
               ,
               and
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               ships
               were
               knowne
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               considering
               that
               they
               had
               broken
               day
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               detaining
               the
               pledges
               contrary
               to
               the
               contract
               ,
               he
               suspected
               that
               which
               afterwards
               proved
               true
               .
               And
               therfore
               to
               provide
               remedies
               against
               all
               chances
               ,
               he
               caused
               Corne
               to
               be
               brought
               dayly
               out
               of
               the
               fields
               into
               his
               Campe
               ,
               and
               such
               ships
               as
               could
               not
               be
               made
               fit
               for
               service
               ,
               were
               vsed
               to
               repaire
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               things
               as
               were
               wanting
               therto
               ,
               he
               appointed
               to
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               continent
               ;
               by
               which
               meanes
               ,
               and
               the
               diligence
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               twelve
               Ships
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Navie
               was
               made
               able
               to
               beare
               saile
               ,
               and
               brooke
               the
               Seas
               againe
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               things
               were
               in
               dooing
               ,
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 Legion
              
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               custom
               )
               was
               sent
               forth
               a
               forraging
               ;
               till
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               Britans
               revolt
               was
               not
               certainly
               knowne
               ,
               for
               that
               some
               of
               them
               remained
               abroad
               in
               the
               fields
               ,
               &
               others
               came
               ordinarily
               into
               the
               Roman
               Camp.
               The
               Warders
               in
               the
               Station
               before
               the
               Campe
               ,
               gave
               notice
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               way
               which
               the
               Legion
               went
               ,
               there
               appeared
               a
               greater
               dust
               ,
               then
               was
               woont
               to
               be
               seene
               .
               Caesar
               mistrusting
               some
               new
               practise
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Companies
               (
               that
               kept
               ward
               )
               to
               march
               thither
               ,
               appointing
               two
               others
               to
               supply
               their
               
               roomes
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               forces
               to
               arme
               themselves
               with
               speed
               and
               follow
               him
               .
               When
               he
               approched
               neer
               the
               place
               discried
               ,
               he
               perceived
               his
               souldiers
               to
               be
               overcharged
               with
               the
               Britans
               ,
               who
               assailed
               them
               on
               all
               sides
               with
               their
               darts
               .
               For
               the
               Britans
               having
               conveyed
               their
               Corne
               from
               all
               other
               parts
               (
               this
               only
               excepted
               )
               and
               suspecting
               that
               the
               Romans
               would
               come
               thither
               ,
               lay
               in
               the
               woods
               all
               night
               ,
               to
               intercept
               them
               :
               and
               finding
               them
               dispersed
               ,
               and
               vnreadie
               ,
               they
               sodainly
               set
               vppon
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               were
               reaping
               )
               killing
               a
               few
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               disordering
               the
               rest
               ,
               with
               their
               horses
               and
               chariots
               .
            
             
               The
               maner
               of
               their
               fighting
               in
               Chariots
               was
               thus
               ;
               First
               ,
               they
               vsed
               to
               ride
               round
               about
               their
               enemies
               forces
               ,
               casting
               their
               darts
               where
               they
               saw
               advauntage
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               with
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               their
               horses
               ,
               &
               whirling
               of
               their
               Chariot
               wheeles
               ,
               they
               broke
               their
               enemies
               ranks
               :
               and
               being
               gotten
               in
               among
               the
               troopes
               of
               horsmen
               ,
               they
               would
               leape
               out
               of
               their
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               fight
               on
               foot
               .
               The
               Chariot-drivers
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               withdrew
               themselves
               by
               litle
               and
               litle
               out
               of
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               placed
               themselves
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               their
               maisters
               (
               being
               over-matched
               by
               their
               enemies
               )
               might
               readily
               recover
               their
               Chariots
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               their
               fighting
               they
               performed
               the
               offices
               ,
               both
               of
               horsmen
               in
               swiftnesse
               of
               motion
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               footmen
               in
               keeping
               their
               ground
               ;
               and
               by
               dayly
               vse
               ,
               and
               exercise
               ,
               they
               were
               growne
               so
               expert
               in
               managing
               their
               horses
               ,
               as
               ,
               driving
               them
               forcibly
               downe
               a
               steepe
               hill
               ,
               they
               were
               able
               to
               stay
               or
               turne
               them
               in
               the
               mid
               way
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               run
               along
               the
               beame
               ,
               to
               stand
               firme
               vpon
               the
               yoke
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               thence
               speedily
               into
               their
               Chariots
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               Romans
               being
               much
               troubled
               with
               this
               new
               kind
               of
               fight
               ,
               Caesar
               came
               in
               good
               time
               to
               the
               rescue
               .
               For
               vpon
               his
               approach
               ,
               the
               Britans
               gave
               over
               the
               skirmish
               ,
               
               yet
               keeping
               still
               their
               ground
               as
               maisters
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               the
               Romans
               for
               fear
               ,
               retired
               themselves
               to
               their
               Generall
               ,
               who
               thought
               it
               no
               point
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               to
               hazard
               his
               forces
               in
               a
               place
               vnknowne
               :
               but
               having
               staied
               there
               awhile
               ,
               conducted
               the
               Legions
               backe
               againe
               to
               his
               Campe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               Britans
               that
               were
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               dispersed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               shrunke
               away
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               there
               were
               for
               many
               dayes
               togither
               ,
               continual
               tempests
               ,
               which
               kept
               the
               Romans
               in
               their
               campe
               ,
               and
               hindred
               the
               Britans
               from
               making
               any
               open
               attempt
               ,
               though
               they
               sent
               messengers
               secretly
               into
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               publishing
               abroad
               ,
               what
               a
               small
               number
               of
               their
               enemies
               was
               left
               ,
               what
               great
               hope
               there
               was
               of
               a
               rich
               bootie
               ,
               &
               what
               apparant
               likelihood
               of
               recovering
               their
               libertie
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               drive
               the
               Romans
               from
               their
               Campe
               :
               And
               hereupon
               in
               short
               time
               they
               assembled
               a
               great
               number
               of
               horse
               and
               foot-men
               ,
               to
               put
               their
               purpose
               in
               execution
               .
               Against
               which
               ,
               Caesar
               (
               vnderstanding
               thereof
               )
               made
               preparation
               for
               defence
               ,
               having
               gotten
               also
               about
               thirtie
               hors-men
               (
               which
               Comius
               of
               Arras
               brought
               over
               with
               him
               )
               whose
               seruice
               he
               supposed
               verie
               necessarie
               ,
               if
               the
               Britans
               (
               according
               to
               their
               woonted
               maner
               )
               should
               seeke
               to
               save
               themselves
               by
               flight
               .
               The
               Legions
               were
               placed
               in
               battaile
               array
               before
               his
               Camp.
               Then
               the
               Britans
               began
               the
               fight
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               long
               continued
               ,
               when
               they
               gave
               back
               ,
               and
               fled
               ,
               the
               Romans
               pursuing
               them
               as
               farre
               as
               they
               durst
               ,
               killing
               many
               whom
               they
               overtooke
               ,
               and
               burning
               houses
               and
               townes
               as
               they
               returned
               to
               their
               Campe.
               
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               the
               Britans
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               desiring
               peace
               ,
               which
               after
               long
               sute
               ,
               was
               granted
               ,
               vpon
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               number
               of
               the
               pledges
               (
               which
               was
               before
               required
               )
               should
               be
               now
               doubled
               ,
               and
               speedily
               sent
               over
               into
               Gallia
               .
               For
               the
               Aequinoctial
               drawing
               
               neere
               ,
               Caesar
               made
               haste
               thither
               ,
               doubting
               his
               crazed
               ships
               would
               not
               be
               well
               able
               to
               brooke
               the
               Seas
               in
               winter
               :
               whereupon
               taking
               advauntage
               of
               the
               next
               faire
               wind
               ,
               he
               embarqued
               his
               forces
               about
               midnight
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Fleete
               ,
               arrived
               in
               the
               continent
               .
               The
               
                 Roman
                 Senat
              
               (
               vpon
               relation
               of
               these
               his
               services
               )
               decreed
               a
               Supplication
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twentie
               daies
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Caesars
                 second
                 expedition
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 fortifie
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 wood
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 are
                 chased
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 Caesars
                 Navie
                 distressed
                 by
                 tempest
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               spring
               of
               the
               yeare
               following
               ,
               Caesar
               having
               pacified
               some
               tumults
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               prosecuted
               the
               enterprise
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               he
               had
               prepared
               a
               Fleet
               of
               new
               ships
               ,
               well
               appointed
               ,
               and
               commodiously
               built
               for
               landing
               his
               forces
               (
               the
               want
               whereof
               he
               had
               found
               before
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               losse
               )
               and
               a
               sufficient
               armie
               consisting
               of
               five
               Legions
               ,
               and
               a
               proportionall
               number
               of
               horse
               ,
               which
               he
               embarqued
               at
               *
               
                 Portus
                 Iccius
              
               about
               the
               Sun-setting
               ,
               having
               a
               faire
               Southern
               wind
               to
               set
               them
               forward
               ;
               which
               failing
               them
               about
               midnight
               ,
               the
               tide
               diverted
               their
               course
               ,
               so
               as
               in
               the
               morning
               he
               discovered
               the
               Iland
               on
               his
               left
               hand
               :
               and
               then
               following
               the
               turning
               of
               the
               tide
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               souldiers
               to
               vse
               their
               Oares
               that
               they
               might
               reach
               that
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               found
               best
               landing
               the
               Summer
               before
               ;
               wherein
               they
               tooke
               such
               paines
               ,
               as
               their
               shipps
               of
               burden
               kept
               way
               with
               their
               long
               boats
               and
               lighter
               vessels
               .
               About
               noone
               they
               landed
               on
               the
               shore
               ,
               where
               there
               appeared
               no
               man
               to
               make
               resistance
               :
               the
               cause
               
               wherof
               was
               (
               as
               Caesar
               afterwards
               learned
               by
               such
               prisoners
               ,
               as
               he
               tooke
               )
               for
               that
               the
               Britans
               having
               assembled
               themselves
               togither
               in
               armes
               at
               the
               Sea
               side
               ,
               were
               so
               terrified
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               ships
               (
               which
               of
               all
               sorts
               were
               esteemed
               above
               eight
               hundred
               saile
               )
               that
               they
               left
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               ran
               to
               hide
               themselves
               in
               the
               vpland
               Country
               .
               Caesar
               (
               vpon
               intelligence
               by
               fugitives
               ,
               where
               the
               Brittish
               forces
               lay
               )
               leaving
               at
               the
               Sea
               side
               ,
               ten
               Cohorts
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               horse
               to
               grade
               the
               ships
               then
               lying
               at
               Anchor
               ,
               (
               whereof
               
                 Quintus
                 Atrius
              
               had
               the
               charge
               )
               marched
               forward
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               army
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               about
               twelve
               miles
               into
               the
               land
               ,
               where
               he
               espi'd
               a
               multitude
               of
               Britans
               flocked
               togither
               neere
               a
               river
               ,
               having
               gotten
               the
               vpper
               ground
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               began
               to
               charge
               the
               Romans
               with
               their
               horse
               and
               Chariots
               ;
               but
               being
               repulsed
               by
               Caesars
               hors-men
               ,
               they
               fled
               ,
               and
               hid
               themselves
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               which
               being
               notably
               strengthned
               both
               by
               Nature
               and
               Art
               ,
               they
               had
               vsed
               as
               a
               fortresse
               in
               their
               civill
               warres
               among
               themselves
               .
               For
               by
               reason
               there
               were
               many
               great
               trees
               cut
               downe
               ,
               and
               laid
               overthwart
               the
               passages
               round
               about
               ,
               there
               could
               hardly
               any
               entrance
               be
               found
               into
               the
               wood
               ;
               howbeit
               the
               Britans
               themselves
               would
               oft
               times
               sally
               forth
               vpon
               advantage
               ,
               and
               empeach
               the
               Romans
               ,
               where
               they
               attempted
               to
               enter
               .
               Hereupon
               Caesar
               commanded
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 Legion
              
               to
               make
               a
               *
               Testudo
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               a
               Mount
               against
               the
               place
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               after
               losse
               of
               men
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               the
               Romans
               in
               the
               end
               got
               the
               Fort
               ,
               &
               chased
               the
               Britans
               out
               of
               the
               wood
               ;
               but
               Caesar
               would
               not
               suffer
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               pursue
               them
               far
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               place
               was
               vnknown
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               day
               being
               then
               spent
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               bestow
               the
               rest
               in
               fortifying
               his
               Campe.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               he
               sent
               out
               hors-men
               
               and
               foot-men
               three
               severall
               wayes
               to
               pursue
               them
               that
               fled
               ;
               but
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               gotten
               sight
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               certain
               hors-men
               sent
               from
               
                 Quintus
                 Atrius
              
               (
               who
               had
               charge
               of
               the
               shipping
               )
               brought
               newes
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               tempest
               the
               night
               before
               had
               distressed
               his
               ships
               ,
               and
               beaten
               them
               vpon
               the
               shore
               ,
               their
               Anchors
               and
               Cables
               being
               not
               able
               to
               hold
               them
               ,
               nor
               the
               mariners
               to
               guide
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               endure
               the
               force
               of
               the
               storme
               .
               Wherupon
               Caesar
               caused
               the
               Legions
               ,
               and
               hors-men
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               backe
               againe
               ,
               and
               marched
               with
               speede
               towards
               the
               sea
               side
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               his
               Navy
               in
               ill
               plight
               ;
               fortie
               of
               his
               ships
               being
               cleane
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               with
               great
               difficultie
               seeming
               likely
               to
               be
               recovered
               .
               For
               effecting
               wherof
               ,
               he
               tooke
               some
               Shipwrights
               out
               of
               the
               Legions
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               others
               out
               of
               the
               continent
               ;
               writing
               to
               Labienus
               (
               who
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               certaine
               Legions
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               gard
               of
               
                 Portus
                 Iccius
              
               )
               that
               he
               should
               prepare
               as
               many
               ships
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               over
               vnto
               him
               with
               expedition
               .
               And
               though
               it
               were
               a
               worke
               of
               great
               toile
               ;
               yet
               hee
               thought
               it
               necessarie
               to
               have
               all
               the
               ships
               haled
               on
               shore
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               campe
               ,
               where
               his
               land-forces
               lay
               ,
               that
               one
               place
               might
               be
               a
               safegard
               to
               them
               both
               .
               In
               the
               accomplishment
               hereof
               he
               spent
               ten
               dayes
               (
               the
               souldiers
               scarce
               intermitting
               their
               labour
               in
               the
               night
               time
               ,
               till
               all
               was
               finished
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Cassibelin
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Britans
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Leader
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 assaile
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 ill
                 successe
                 .
                 Caesar
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 wadeth
                 over
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Thames
                 .
              
            
             
               CAEsar
               having
               fortified
               his
               Campe
               ,
               and
               left
               there
               the
               same
               forces
               (
               which
               were
               before
               appointed
               to
               
               keepe
               the
               harbour
               )
               returned
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               whence
               he
               dislodged
               vpon
               Atrius
               his
               advertisement
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Britans
               much
               increased
               by
               confluence
               of
               people
               from
               sundry
               parts
               within
               the
               Iland
               .
               The
               chiefe
               commandement
               &
               direction
               for
               the
               warre
               ,
               was
               by
               publike
               consent
               of
               the
               States
               of
               th'Ile
               ,
               assigned
               to
               Cassibelin
               ;
               the
               bounds
               of
               whose
               territorie
               were
               divided
               from
               the
               maritime
               Cities
               ,
               by
               the
               river
               Thamisis
               ,
               &
               were
               distant
               from
               the
               Sea
               about
               four-score
               miles
               .
               There
               had
               beene
               of
               long
               time
               continuall
               warre
               betweene
               him
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Princes
               of
               the
               Countries
               neer
               adioyning
               :
               but
               now
               (
               both
               parts
               fearing
               to
               be
               overrun
               by
               a
               forrain
               enemie
               )
               neglected
               private
               respects
               ,
               and
               joyned
               their
               forces
               togither
               ,
               appointing
               him
               to
               be
               their
               leader
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               of
               whose
               valor
               ,
               and
               sufficiencie
               in
               militare
               affaires
               they
               had
               good
               experience
               .
            
             
               The
               Roman
               army
               being
               come
               in
               view
               of
               their
               enemies
               Campe
               ,
               the
               Britans
               pressed
               forward
               to
               begin
               the
               fight
               with
               their
               hors-men
               and
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               Caesar
               sent
               out
               his
               hors-men
               to
               encounter
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               battaile
               was
               maintained
               with
               great
               resolution
               on
               both
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               thereof
               seemed
               doubtfull
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               Britans
               gave
               ground
               ,
               and
               fled
               through
               the
               woods
               to
               the
               hills
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               being
               slaine
               in
               the
               chase
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Romans
               also
               ,
               who
               adventerously
               pursued
               them
               too
               farre
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               while
               the
               Romans
               (
               suspecting
               no
               danger
               )
               were
               occupied
               in
               fortefying
               their
               campe
               ,
               the
               Britans
               sallyed
               sodainly
               out
               of
               the
               woods
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               assault
               vpon
               the
               Warders
               ,
               that
               kept
               station
               before
               the
               Campe
               ,
               to
               whose
               aide
               Caesar
               sent
               out
               two
               Cohorts
               (
               the
               chiefe
               of
               two
               Legions
               )
               which
               making
               a
               lane
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               British
               forces
               ,
               joyned
               themselves
               with
               their
               distressed
               fellowes
               ,
               and
               rescued
               them
               from
               the
               
               perill
               ,
               though
               
                 Quintus
                 Laberius
                 Durus
              
               ,
               a
               Tribune
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               was
               slain
               in
               that
               enterprise
               .
               But
               new
               Cohorts
               comming
               to
               supply
               the
               former
               ,
               the
               Britans
               were
               repulsed
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               save
               themselves
               by
               flight
               .
               By
               the
               maner
               of
               this
               skirmish
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               fought
               in
               view
               of
               the
               Roman
               Campe
               )
               the
               Romans
               perceived
               the
               advauntage
               ,
               which
               the
               Britans
               had
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               ill
               themselves
               were
               appointed
               for
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               fight
               ,
               when
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weight
               of
               their
               armor
               ,
               they
               could
               neither
               pursue
               such
               as
               fled
               ,
               nor
               durst
               leave
               their
               Ensignes
               ,
               nor
               were
               able
               (
               without
               great
               disadvantage
               )
               to
               encounter
               the
               British
               hors-men
               ,
               which
               oft
               times
               gave
               ground
               of
               purpose
               ;
               and
               having
               withdrawne
               themselves
               by
               litle
               and
               litle
               from
               the
               Legions
               ,
               would
               leap
               out
               of
               their
               chariots
               and
               fight
               on
               foot
               ;
               the
               maner
               of
               their
               fighting
               with
               horses
               and
               Chariots
               ,
               being
               alike
               dangerous
               to
               those
               that
               retired
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               pursued
               .
               Besides
               ,
               they
               divided
               their
               forces
               into
               companies
               (
               when
               they
               fought
               )
               and
               had
               severall
               stations
               ,
               with
               great
               distances
               betweene
               them
               ,
               one
               troope
               seconding
               an
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               sound
               and
               fresh
               men
               yeelding
               supplies
               to
               the
               wounded
               and
               wearie
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               following
               the
               Britans
               were
               descried
               vpon
               the
               hils
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               scattred
               here
               and
               there
               in
               great
               numbers
               togither
               ,
               being
               not
               verie
               forward
               to
               begin
               a
               new
               fight
               ,
               till
               Caesar
               having
               sent
               out
               three
               Legions
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               hors-men
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               
                 C.
                 Trebonius
              
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               to
               go
               a
               forraging
               ,
               they
               flocked
               sodainly
               togither
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               set
               vpon
               the
               forragers
               ,
               not
               sparing
               to
               assaile
               the
               Ensigns
               and
               Legions
               themselves
               ,
               who
               strongly
               resisted
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               turn
               their
               backs
               ,
               when
               the
               Roman
               hors-men
               also
               eagerly
               pursued
               them
               ,
               never
               giving
               over
               the
               chase
               (
               as
               being
               confident
               in
               the
               ayde
               of
               the
               Legions
               that
               followed
               them
               )
               vntill
               they
               had
               driven
               
               them
               headlong
               before
               them
               ,
               killing
               all
               those
               they
               overtooke
               ,
               and
               giving
               the
               rest
               no
               time
               ,
               either
               to
               gather
               themselves
               togither
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               a
               stand
               ,
               or
               once
               to
               forsake
               their
               Chariots
               .
               After
               this
               overthrow
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               barbarous
               people
               (
               who
               had
               come
               from
               diverse
               parts
               to
               aide
               their
               Countri-men
               )
               shrunke
               away
               ;
               and
               Caesar
               vnderstanding
               ,
               what
               course
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Britans
               meant
               to
               hold
               in
               prosecuting
               the
               warre
               ,
               led
               his
               armie
               to
               the
               bounds
               of
               Cassibelins
               Countrey
               ,
               vpon
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               which
               was
               passable
               on
               foot
               ,
               in
               one
               place
               onely
               and
               that
               with
               some
               difficultie
               .
               When
               he
               came
               thither
               ,
               he
               perceived
               that
               the
               Britans
               had
               great
               forces
               in
               readinesse
               on
               the
               further
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               the
               banks
               whereof
               were
               fortified
               with
               sharpe
               pointed
               stakes
               ,
               or
               piles
               ,
               (
               about
               the
               bignesse
               of
               a
               mans
               thigh
               ,
               and
               bound
               about
               with
               lead
               ,
               )
               pitched
               neere
               the
               shore
               ,
               to
               empeach
               their
               passage
               ;
               and
               some
               others
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               (
               the
               remnants
               whereof
               are
               to
               be
               seene
               at
               this
               day
               )
               were
               planted
               covertly
               vnder
               water
               in
               the
               maine
               River
               .
               Whereof
               Caesar
               having
               intelligence
               (
               by
               some
               Fugitives
               ,
               and
               prisoners
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               )
               commaunded
               the
               hors-men
               ,
               first
               ,
               to
               enter
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               the
               Legions
               to
               follow
               ,
               so
               as
               (
               the
               dangerous
               places
               being
               discovered
               )
               the
               Romans
               waded
               through
               (
               their
               heads
               onely
               appearing
               above
               water
               )
               and
               charged
               the
               Britans
               with
               such
               violence
               ,
               as
               they
               forced
               them
               to
               forsake
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               betake
               themselves
               to
               flight
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Britans
                 surprise
                 the
                 Roman
                 horsemen
                 .
                 The
                 treacherie
                 of
                 Mandubratius
                 the
                 Britan
                 ,
                 whom
                 Caesar
                 protecteth
                 .
                 Cassibelin
                 wearied
                 with
                 ill
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 submitteth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Caesar.
                 Tribute
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
                 Caesar
                 saileth
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               CAssibelin
               seeing
               no
               likeli-hood
               to
               maintaine
               the
               warre
               any
               longer
               by
               force
               ,
               dismissed
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               keeping
               with
               him
               about
               foure
               thousand
               Chariots
               only
               ,
               retired
               into
               the
               woods
               ,
               and
               places
               of
               most
               safetie
               ,
               driving
               men
               and
               cattell
               before
               him
               out
               of
               the
               fields
               ,
               all
               that
               way
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               knew
               the
               Romans
               should
               passe
               with
               their
               armie
               ,
               whose
               hors-men
               (
               as
               they
               roved
               vp
               and
               down
               to
               take
               booties
               )
               he
               surprized
               with
               his
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               distressed
               them
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               they
               durst
               not
               march
               forward
               ,
               but
               keeping
               themselves
               in
               their
               strength
               ,
               gave
               over
               their
               former
               purpose
               ,
               and
               from
               thence-foorth
               sought
               onely
               to
               annoy
               the
               Britans
               ,
               by
               spoiling
               and
               burning
               their
               houses
               and
               townes
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               a
               Trinobantes
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               States
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               promising
               to
               submit
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               at
               his
               commaundement
               .
               There
               was
               also
               one
               Mandubratius
               ,
               who
               had
               fled
               over
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               become
               a
               follower
               of
               his
               fortune
               ,
               while
               preferring
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               his
               owne
               discontented
               humor
               ,
               before
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               he
               served
               as
               an
               instrument
               ,
               to
               betray
               his
               native
               Country
               ,
               abusing
               the
               credit
               which
               he
               had
               with
               his
               Countrie-men
               ,
               by
               working
               their
               submission
               ,
               to
               his
               owne
               dishonor
               ,
               and
               the
               advantage
               
               of
               a
               forraine
               enemie
               .
               His
               father
               Imanentius
               ,
               (
               having
               bin
               sometimes
               chiefe
               ruler
               of
               the
               Citie
               of
               the
               Trinobantes
               ,
               and
               well
               esteemed
               among
               them
               )
               was
               slaine
               by
               Cassibelin
               the
               present
               Governor
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Citizens
               desired
               Caesar
               to
               protect
               Mandubratius
               ,
               and
               to
               commit
               vnto
               him
               the
               government
               of
               their
               City
               ;
               which
               Caesar
               granted
               vpon
               deliverie
               of
               a
               certaine
               number
               of
               pledges
               ,
               and
               a
               sufficient
               proportion
               of
               vittaile
               for
               provision
               of
               his
               Armie
               .
               Hereupon
               diverse
               pettie
               States
               there
               about
               ,
               sent
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               themselves
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               who
               vnderstood
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               Cassibelin
               his
               Towne
               (
               being
               well
               stored
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               cattell
               ,
               )
               was
               not
               farre
               from
               thence
               .
               This
               towne
               (
               as
               all
               others
               so
               called
               of
               the
               Britans
               in
               those
               dayes
               )
               was
               onely
               a
               circuit
               of
               ground
               enclosed
               with
               woods
               ,
               and
               marishes
               ,
               or
               else
               entrenched
               with
               a
               rampire
               of
               earth
               about
               it
               .
               Caesar
               comming
               with
               his
               Legio●
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               found
               verie
               strong
               ,
               as
               being
               fortified
               ,
               both
               naturally
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               the
               industrie
               of
               man
               )
               began
               to
               assaile
               it
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               Britans
               having
               expected
               a
               while
               the
               event
               of
               the
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               themselves
               vnable
               to
               withstand
               the
               assault
               ,
               issued
               out
               at
               a
               backe
               way
               ,
               where
               many
               of
               them
               being
               slaine
               ,
               and
               some
               taken
               (
               as
               they
               fled
               ,
               )
               the
               towne
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               provisions
               within
               it
               ,
               were
               left
               as
               a
               spoile
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               things
               were
               in
               doing
               among
               the
               
                 Trinobantes
                 ,
                 Cassibelin
              
               dispatched
               messengers
               into
               the
               country
               of
               a
               Cantium
               ,
               that
               lies
               vpon
               the
               sea
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               of
               those
               parts
               were
               then
               more
               civill
               ,
               and
               better
               furnished
               to
               make
               warre
               than
               any
               other
               of
               the
               I
               le
               .
               The
               country
               at
               that
               time
               was
               governed
               by
               foure
               Kings
               ,
               (
               as
               Caesar
               himselfe
               calleth
               them
               )
               either
               for
               that
               they
               had
               among
               them
               a
               kind
               of
               absolute
               government
               in
               several
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               being
               the
               Register
               of
               his
               owne
               acts
               ,
               he
               supposed
               it
               
               would
               be
               more
               for
               his
               glorie
               to
               be
               reputed
               a
               conqueror
               of
               Kings
               .
               Their
               names
               were
               
                 Cingetorix
                 ,
                 Carvilius
                 ,
                 Taximagulus
              
               ,
               and
               Segonax
               ,
               whom
               Gassibelin
               then
               required
               to
               raise
               all
               the
               power
               they
               could
               make
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               sodaine
               to
               assaile
               the
               Roman
               forces
               ,
               that
               garded
               their
               ships
               at
               the
               sea
               side
               .
               This
               was
               attempted
               accordingly
               ,
               but
               with
               ill
               successe
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Romans
               having
               timely
               advertisement
               of
               their
               purpose
               ,
               prevented
               the
               execution
               therof
               ,
               by
               setting
               vpon
               them
               as
               they
               drew
               neere
               the
               Roman
               armie
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               after
               a
               great
               slaughter
               made
               of
               the
               Britans
               (
               Cingetorix
               a
               noble
               captaine
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               their
               Princes
               being
               taken
               prisoner
               )
               the
               Romans
               returned
               in
               safetie
               to
               their
               Campe.
               
            
             
               Cassibelin
               ,
               hearing
               of
               the
               vnhappie
               issue
               of
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               losses
               sustained
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               (
               his
               Country
               being
               wasted
               with
               warre
               )
               and
               himselfe
               in
               a
               maner
               forsaken
               ,
               by
               the
               revolt
               of
               the
               cities
               round
               about
               ,
               (
               which
               most
               of
               all
               discouraged
               him
               )
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Caesar
               by
               Comius
               of
               Arras
               ,
               offering
               to
               submit
               himselfe
               vpon
               reasonable
               conditions
               .
            
             
               Caesar
               determining
               to
               winter
               in
               Gallia
               (
               the
               state
               of
               his
               affaires
               there
               requiring
               it
               )
               and
               the
               summer
               being
               almost
               spent
               ,
               commanded
               that
               he
               should
               deliver
               certaine
               pledges
               for
               assurance
               of
               his
               obedience
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               offer
               no
               wrong
               ,
               nor
               give
               cause
               of
               offence
               to
               Mandubratius
               ,
               or
               the
               Trinobantes
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               taken
               into
               speciall
               protection
               .
               And
               then
               having
               imposed
               a
               Tribute
               ,
               to
               be
               payed
               yearly
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               he
               marched
               towards
               the
               seaside
               ,
               where
               he
               embarqued
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               arrived
               with
               them
               safely
               in
               the
               continent
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Caesar
               having
               rather
               shewed
               some
               part
               of
               Britannie
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               then
               made
               a
               conquest
               of
               the
               whole
               :
               supposed
               he
               had
               done
               sufficiently
               for
               his
               owne
               glorie
               ,
               in
               vndertaking
               a
               matter
               so
               rare
               and
               difficult
               in
               
               those
               times
               .
               At
               his
               comming
               to
               Rome
               ,
               he
               presented
               there
               certaine
               captives
               (
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               the
               British
               warres
               )
               whose
               strangenesse
               of
               shape
               and
               behaviour
               filled
               the
               peoples
               eyes
               ,
               both
               with
               wonder
               ,
               and
               delight
               .
               He
               offered
               also
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               
                 Venus
                 genetrix
              
               a
               surcote
               embrodered
               with
               British
               Pearle
               ,
               as
               a
               Trophy
               ,
               and
               spoyle
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               leaving
               to
               posteritie
               a
               perpetuall
               remembrance
               of
               his
               enterprise
               in
               this
               Iland
               ,
               to
               the
               honor
               ,
               both
               of
               his
               owne
               name
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Roman
               nation
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Augustus
                 succeedeth
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 vnder
                 Cuno-belin
                 their
                 Governor
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 British
                 coyne
                 .
                 The
                 birth
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ.
                 Tiberius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 forbeareth
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               civill
               warres
               among
               the
               Romans
               )
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               was
               for
               a
               time
               neglected
               ,
               and
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               being
               setled
               in
               the
               Empire
               (
               which
               was
               then
               growne
               to
               such
               greatnesse
               ,
               as
               it
               seemed
               even
               cumbred
               therewith
               )
               accounted
               it
               good
               policie
               to
               containe
               the
               same
               within
               his
               knowne
               bounds
               :
               Besides
               ,
               the
               attempt
               was
               like
               to
               prove
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               a
               matter
               of
               verie
               great
               expence
               ,
               to
               send
               an
               armie
               so
               farre
               off
               ,
               to
               make
               warre
               with
               a
               Barbarous
               Nation
               ,
               for
               desire
               of
               glorie
               onely
               (
               no
               speciall
               cause
               besides
               mooving
               therto
               .
               )
               Howbeit
               (
               as
               some
               writers
               report
               )
               about
               twentie
               yeares
               after
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesars
              
               first
               entrance
               ,
               Augustus
               intended
               a
               voyage
               hither
               in
               person
               ,
               alledging
               for
               pretence
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               the
               wrong
               offred
               to
               the
               Roman
               state
               ,
               by
               such
               princes
               of
               the
               I
               le
               as
               had
               for
               certain
               years
               with-held
               the
               tribute
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               his
               predecessor
               
               had
               imposed
               .
               Vpon
               intelligence
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Britans
               sent
               over
               Ambassadors
               ,
               who
               meeting
               the
               Emperour
               in
               a
               
                 Gallia
                 Celtica
              
               ,
               declared
               their
               submission
               ,
               and
               desired
               pardon
               :
               And
               the
               better
               to
               win
               favour
               ,
               they
               had
               caried
               over
               certaine
               gifts
               of
               good
               value
               ,
               to
               be
               presented
               ,
               as
               offrings
               in
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Capitoll
              
               (
               having
               alreadie
               learned
               the
               Art
               to
               flatter
               for
               advantage
               ,
               and
               to
               appease
               Princes
               by
               rewards
               .
               )
               Hereupon
               ,
               a
               conditionall
               peace
               was
               granted
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperor
               having
               pacified
               some
               troubles
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               returned
               to
               Rome
               .
               Then
               began
               the
               Ilanders
               to
               pay
               Tribute
               ,
               and
               custome
               for
               all
               kinde
               of
               wares
               which
               they
               exchanged
               with
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               as
               namely
               Ivorie
               boxes
               ,
               Iron
               chaines
               ,
               and
               other
               trinkets
               of
               Amber
               ,
               and
               glasse
               ,
               which
               were
               transported
               to
               and
               fro
               both
               out
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               and
               Britannie
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               following
               ,
               the
               Britans
               having
               failed
               in
               performance
               of
               conditions
               ,
               he
               prepared
               for
               another
               expedition
               ;
               but
               being
               set
               forward
               on
               his
               voyage
               ,
               the
               revolt
               of
               the
               b
               Cantabrians
               ,
               and
               c
               Asturians
               ,
               stayed
               him
               from
               proceeding
               any
               further
               therein
               .
               After
               which
               time
               the
               Britans
               were
               left
               to
               themselves
               ,
               to
               enioy
               their
               libertie
               ,
               and
               vse
               their
               owne
               lawes
               without
               empeachment
               by
               forreigne
               invaders
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Romans
               (
               having
               found
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               peace
               ,
               after
               long
               civill
               warres
               )
               sought
               rather
               to
               keepe
               in
               obedience
               such
               Provinces
               as
               had
               bin
               before
               time
               brought
               vnder
               subjection
               ,
               then
               by
               attempting
               new
               conquests
               ,
               to
               hazard
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               they
               had
               alreadie
               gotten
               .
            
             
               In
               those
               dayes
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Trinobantes
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               was
               governed
               by
               Cuno-belin
               ,
               who
               kept
               his
               residence
               at
               d
               Camalodunum
               .
               He
               began
               first
               to
               reclaime
               the
               Britans
               from
               their
               rude
               behavior
               :
               and
               to
               make
               his
               estate
               more
               respected
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               caused
               his
               owne
               Image
               to
               be
               stamped
               on
               his
               Coine
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 
                 mans
              
               (
               a
               custome
               never
               vsed
               among
               the
               Britans
               before
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               but
               then
               newly
               received
               by
               the
               Romans
               themselves
               ;
               for
               before
               that
               time
               the
               Britans
               vsed
               Rings
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               little
               plates
               of
               brasse
               of
               a
               certaine
               weight
               in
               stead
               of
               coine
               .
               During
               the
               time
               of
               his
               government
               ,
               the
               divine
               mysterie
               of
               humane
               redemption
               was
               accomplished
               by
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               ,
               (
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               then
               possessing
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               left
               to
               Tiberius
               his
               adopted
               son
               ,
               a
               warie
               and
               politike
               Prince
               ,
               who
               following
               the
               advise
               and
               example
               of
               Augustus
               ,
               did
               never
               attempt
               any
               thing
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               nor
               maintaine
               any
               garrison
               there
               :
               howbeit
               the
               Britans
               at
               that
               time
               were
               well
               affected
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               the
               entertainment
               ,
               which
               their
               pettie
               Princes
               gave
               to
               some
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Roman
               army
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               who
               in
               crossing
               the
               seas
               ,
               were
               by
               force
               of
               weather
               cast
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               in
               curteous
               maner
               sent
               backe
               to
               Germanicus
               their
               Generall
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 ridiculous
                 expedition
                 of
                 Caius
                 Caligula
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 intending
                 a
                 voyage
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 His
                 vaineglorie
                 and
                 crueltie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAius
                 Caligula
              
               succeeding
               Tiberius
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               had
               a
               meaning
               doubtlesse
               to
               have
               invaded
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               rash
               entrance
               into
               the
               action
               ,
               and
               his
               ill
               successe
               in
               the
               German
               warre
               ,
               overthrowne
               the
               enterprise
               ;
               by
               reason
               whereof
               he
               brought
               nothing
               to
               effect
               ,
               but
               onely
               made
               a
               ridiculous
               expedition
               ,
               (
               answerable
               to
               the
               vanitie
               of
               his
               humor
               )
               bringing
               an
               army
               into
               the
               hither
               parts
               of
               Belgia
               ,
               and
               there
               having
               
               received
               into
               protection
               Adminus
               (
               whom
               Cuno-belin
               his
               father
               had
               banished
               )
               and
               certaine
               other
               British
               Fugitives
               ,
               that
               came
               with
               him
               )
               he
               writ
               vaunting
               Letters
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               whole
               Iland
               had
               yeelded
               it selfe
               ,
               having
               given
               speciall
               charge
               to
               the
               Messenger
               ,
               that
               his
               letters
               should
               be
               carried
               in
               a
               Chariot
               to
               the
               Forum
               ,
               and
               not
               delivered
               to
               the
               Consuls
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               full
               Senat
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Mars
               .
               Afterwards
               drawing
               his
               forces
               downe
               to
               the
               sea
               coasts
               of
               Belgia
               (
               whence
               with
               wonder
               he
               beheld
               the
               high
               Cliffes
               of
               the
               I
               le
               possessed
               with
               barbarous
               people
               )
               he
               placed
               his
               Souldiers
               in
               battaile
               array
               vpon
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               entring
               into
               a
               long
               Boat
               ,
               was
               rowed
               a
               little
               way
               vpon
               the
               Sea.
               But
               not
               daring
               to
               adventure
               further
               ,
               he
               returned
               speedily
               to
               land
               ,
               and
               then
               commanding
               a
               charge
               to
               be
               founded
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               would
               have
               begun
               a
               fight
               ,
               he
               appointed
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               gather
               Cockles
               ,
               and
               Muskles
               in
               their
               Helmets
               ,
               tearming
               them
               spoyles
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               meet
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               as
               offerings
               due
               to
               the
               Capitoll
               .
               For
               this
               exploit
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               at
               his
               comming
               to
               Rome
               ,
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               demaund
               a
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               divine
               honors
               to
               be
               assigned
               him
               ;
               but
               finding
               the
               Senators
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               vnwilling
               to
               give
               their
               assent
               ,
               he
               burst
               out
               into
               threats
               ,
               and
               had
               slaine
               some
               of
               them
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               speedily
               avoyded
               his
               furie
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               himselfe
               in
               open
               assembly
               made
               a
               declaration
               of
               his
               journey
               ,
               and
               what
               adventures
               he
               had
               passed
               in
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               Ocean
               (
               as
               himselfe
               vainly
               termed
               it
               )
               whereat
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               either
               for
               fear
               ,
               or
               flatterie
               ,
               gave
               a
               generall
               applause
               ;
               which
               he
               (
               taking
               it
               as
               a
               testimonie
               of
               their
               desire
               to
               have
               him
               placed
               among
               their
               gods
               )
               rewarded
               in
               this
               shameful
               maner
               :
               He
               caused
               a
               great
               quantitie
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               to
               be
               scattered
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               certaine
               poysoned
               Caltrops
               of
               Iron
               to
               be
               cast
               among
               
               them
               ,
               whereby
               many
               were
               killed
               ,
               partly
               with
               those
               envenomed
               engines
               ,
               and
               partly
               with
               the
               presse
               one
               of
               another
               (
               each
               man
               being
               earnest
               in
               gathering
               ,
               and
               supposing
               another
               mans
               gaine
               his
               owne
               losse
               :
               )
               So
               naturally
               was
               he
               inclined
               to
               all
               kinds
               of
               mischiefe
               ,
               as
               he
               spared
               not
               the
               lives
               even
               of
               those
               ,
               whom
               he
               thought
               to
               deserve
               best
               at
               his
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Claudius
                 succeeding
                 Caius
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 Aulus
                 Plautius
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 Roman
                 souldiers
                 are
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 thither
                 :
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 are
                 appeased
                 by
                 Narcissus
                 the
                 Emperours
                 favourite
                 .
                 Plautius
                 chargeth
                 the
                 Britans
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 Cataratacus
                 their
                 captain
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 triumpheth
                 .
              
            
             
               CLaudius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               with
               better
               advise
               then
               Caius
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               better
               fortune
               ,
               vndertooke
               the
               action
               in
               the
               third
               yeare
               of
               his
               reigne
               ;
               and
               first
               ,
               by
               perswasion
               of
               Bericus
               a
               British
               fugitive
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               whom
               the
               Romans
               had
               received
               into
               their
               protection
               (
               a
               matter
               that
               much
               discontented
               the
               Britans
               ,
               &
               stirred
               them
               vp
               to
               revolt
               )
               he
               sent
               
                 Aulus
                 Plautius
              
               a
               Roman
               Senator
               ,
               a
               man
               well
               experienced
               in
               militare
               affaires
               ,
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               Armie
               then
               remaining
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               and
               to
               transport
               it
               into
               the
               Iland
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Souldiers
               grudged
               ,
               complaining
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               now
               make
               warre
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               by
               protracting
               time
               with
               vnnecessary
               delaies
               ,
               they
               discovered
               openly
               their
               vnwillingnes
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               service
               ,
               till
               Narcissus
               a
               favorite
               of
               Claudius
               ,
               being
               sent
               to
               appease
               
               them
               ,
               went
               vp
               into
               Plautius
               his
               Tribunal
               seat
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               an
               Oration
               ,
               declared
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               the
               causes
               of
               his
               comming
               ,
               &
               exhorted
               them
               not
               to
               shrink
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               vncertain
               dangers
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 enterprise
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 perillons
                 it
                 seemed
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 honorable
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 atchieve
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 themselves
                 were
                 the
                 men
                 whom
                 the
                 heavens
                 had
                 ordained
                 to
                 enlarge
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
              
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 owne
                 names
                 famous
                 in
                 the
                 vtmost
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               But
               the
               Souldiers
               at
               the
               first
               being
               moved
               with
               disdaine
               ,
               cried
               out
               in
               seditious
               maner
               (
               
                 Io.
                 Saturnalia
              
               ,
               )
               as
               though
               they
               had
               been
               then
               ready
               to
               solemnize
               a
               feast
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Custome
               was
               ,
               that
               servants
               should
               weare
               their
               Maisters
               apparell
               ,
               and
               represent
               their
               persons
               .
               Howbeit
               Narcissus
               giving
               way
               to
               their
               furie
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               prevaile
               so
               farre
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               partly
               for
               shame
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               hope
               of
               reward
               ,
               they
               seemed
               content
               to
               follow
               Plautius
               ,
               whither
               soever
               he
               would
               conduct
               them
               .
            
             
               Then
               were
               the
               a
               and
               b
               Auxiliarie
               souldiers
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               so
               to
               be
               embarqned
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               should
               be
               empeached
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               they
               might
               land
               in
               another
               .
               In
               crossing
               the
               Sea
               ,
               their
               ships
               were
               shaken
               ,
               and
               beaten
               backe
               with
               a
               contrarie
               wind
               ;
               albeit
               their
               courage
               failed
               not
               ,
               but
               rather
               encreased
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               firie
               leame
               shooting
               from
               the
               East
               towards
               the
               West
               (
               the
               self
               same
               way
               that
               they
               directed
               their
               course
               )
               which
               they
               interpreted
               as
               a
               token
               of
               good
               successe
               .
               And
               thereupon
               hoising
               saile
               ,
               they
               set
               forward
               againe
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               difficultie
               (
               through
               the
               contrarietie
               of
               wind
               and
               tide
               ,
               )
               arrived
               in
               the
               Iland
               without
               any
               resistance
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Britans
               doubted
               not
               their
               comming
               ;
               but
               then
               finding
               themselves
               surprized
               on
               the
               sodaine
               ,
               they
               ran
               dispersedly
               to
               hide
               themselves
               in
               Woods
               and
               Marishes
               ,
               holding
               it
               their
               best
               course
               ,
               rather
               
               to
               prolong
               the
               warre
               ,
               and
               wearie
               their
               enemies
               by
               delayes
               ,
               then
               to
               encounter
               them
               in
               the
               open
               field
               .
               But
               Plautius
               with
               much
               labour
               and
               hazard
               found
               out
               at
               length
               ,
               their
               chiefe
               place
               of
               retreite
               ,
               where
               he
               killd
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               tooke
               prisoner
               Cataratacus
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Cuno-belin
               ,
               (
               not
               long
               before
               deceased
               .
               )
               For
               this
               exploit
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Senate
              
               did
               afterwards
               grant
               him
               a
               Triumph
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperor
               Claudius
               honoured
               with
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               accompanying
               him
               as
               he
               went
               vp
               into
               the
               Capitoll
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 Plautius
                 the
                 Lievtenant
                 pursueth
                 the
                 service
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 (
                 serving
                 vnder
                 him
                 )
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Britans
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 rescued
                 by
                 Titus
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 passe
                 over
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Thames
                 ,
                 and
                 assaile
                 the
                 Romans
                 that
                 follow
                 them
                 .
                 Togodumnus
                 a
                 British
                 Prince
                 is
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 .
                 Plautius
                 being
                 in
                 distresse
                 ,
                 desisteth
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 from
                 further
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               a
               Boduni
               (
               then
               living
               vnder
               the
               government
               of
               the
               b
               Cattieuchlani
               )
               betooke
               themselves
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               Plautius
               ,
               who
               leaving
               garrisons
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               marched
               towardes
               a
               river
               ,
               over
               which
               the
               Britans
               supposed
               that
               the
               Romans
               could
               not
               passe
               without
               a
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               therefore
               imagined
               themselves
               safe
               ,
               having
               pitched
               their
               Campe
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               water
               .
               But
               Plautius
               sent
               over
               certain
               Germans
               (
               who
               being
               accustomed
               to
               swim
               over
               rivers
               with
               swift
               currents
               even
               in
               their
               armor
               )
               found
               an
               easie
               passage
               to
               the
               further
               bank
               ,
               and
               there
               set
               vpon
               the
               Britans
               ,
               wounding
               the
               
               horses
               which
               drew
               their
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               overthrowing
               their
               riders
               ,
               and
               disordering
               their
               whole
               power
               .
               ●hen
               was
               
                 Flauius
                 Vespasian
              
               (
               who
               had
               the
               leading
               of
               the
               
                 Second
                 Legion
              
               ,
               and
               Sabinus
               his
               brother
               ,
               appointed
               to
               passe
               over
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               them
               on
               a
               sodaine
               as
               they
               were
               dispersed
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Britans
               being
               slaine
               ,
               and
               some
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               the
               night
               made
               an
               end
               of
               the
               skirmish
               .
               The
               next
               morning
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               dispersed
               rout
               shewed
               themselves
               vpon
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               gave
               occasion
               of
               a
               new
               fight
               ,
               which
               continued
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               with
               equall
               advantage
               ,
               till
               
                 C.
                 Sydius
                 Geta
              
               being
               in
               danger
               to
               have
               beene
               taken
               ,
               recovered
               himself
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               enforced
               the
               Britans
               to
               retire
               ;
               For
               which
               service
               he
               had
               afterwards
               Triumphall
               honours
               assigned
               him
               ,
               although
               he
               were
               no
               Consull
               .
               In
               this
               conflict
               Vespasian
               (
               being
               beset
               round
               about
               by
               the
               barbarous
               people
               )
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               ,
               either
               to
               have
               beene
               slaine
               ,
               or
               taken
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               beene
               timely
               rescued
               by
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               who
               then
               exercised
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Tribune
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               began
               in
               his
               tender
               yeares
               to
               give
               some
               proofe
               of
               his
               valour
               .
               After
               this
               battell
               ,
               the
               Britans
               withdrew
               themselves
               to
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               river
               Thamisis
               ,
               neer
               the
               place
               where
               it
               falles
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               being
               skilfull
               in
               the
               shallowes
               and
               firme
               grounds
               ,
               passed
               over
               in
               safetie
               ,
               whenas
               the
               Romans
               that
               pursued
               them
               ,
               (
               not
               knowing
               the
               dangerous
               places
               )
               were
               oft
               times
               in
               great
               hazard
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Germans
               that
               were
               most
               forward
               to
               adventure
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               skill
               in
               swimming
               )
               assoone
               as
               they
               had
               got
               to
               the
               further
               shore
               ,
               were
               compassed
               about
               and
               killed
               by
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Roman
               army
               that
               folowed
               ,
               was
               much
               distressed
               in
               the
               passage
               ,
               and
               sharply
               assailed
               at
               their
               comming
               on
               land
               ;
               where
               began
               a
               bloodie
               fight
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               Togodumnus
               a
               British
               Prince
               ,
               one
               of
               Cunobelins
               sonnes
               was
               slaine
               ;
               whose
               
               death
               did
               nothing
               abate
               the
               courage
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               but
               rather
               enflamed
               them
               with
               desire
               of
               revenge
               :
               for
               the
               effecting
               whereof
               ,
               they
               gathered
               togither
               new
               forces
               ,
               from
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               .
               Plautius
               fearing
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               being
               straitned
               in
               a
               place
               of
               disadvantage
               ,
               and
               danger
               ,
               proceeded
               no
               further
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               fortifying
               onely
               such
               townes
               as
               he
               had
               alreadie
               taken
               ,
               advertised
               Claudius
               of
               the
               doubtfull
               state
               of
               his
               affaires
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 valor
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 Vespasian
                 in
                 the
                 British
                 warre
                 .
                 He
                 subdueth
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 of
                 Wight
                 .
                 The
                 Expedition
                 of
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 He
                 defeateth
                 the
                 Britans
                 ,
                 and
                 planteth
                 a
                 Colonie
                 of
                 old
                 souldiers
                 at
                 Maldon
                 in
                 Essex
                 .
                 His
                 sonne
                 is
                 surnamed
                 Britannicus
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 honoured
                 with
                 a
                 Triumph
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 faith
                 first
                 received
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 reigne
                 of
                 Claudius
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Vespasian
               was
               imploied
               in
               other
               places
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               where
               fortune
               seemed
               to
               lay
               the
               foundation
               of
               that
               greatnesse
               ,
               vnto
               which
               he
               afterwards
               attained
               ;
               For
               in
               a
               short
               space
               ,
               he
               fought
               thirtie
               times
               with
               the
               Britans
               ,
               overcomming
               two
               warlike
               nations
               ,
               and
               taming
               the
               fierce
               a
               Belgae
               ,
               whose
               ancestors
               ,
               comming
               hither
               at
               the
               first
               out
               of
               
                 Gallia
                 Belgica
              
               ,
               either
               to
               take
               booties
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               war
               ,
               gave
               the
               name
               of
               their
               owne
               Countrey
               to
               such
               places
               as
               they
               had
               subdued
               :
               (
               a
               custom
               commonly
               vsed
               among
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               when
               they
               seated
               themselves
               in
               any
               part
               of
               this
               Iland
               .
               )
            
             
               With
               like
               fortunate
               successe
               Vespasian
               proceeded
               in
               attempting
               ,
               and
               conquering
               the
               Ile
               b
               Vectis
               ,
               that
               lieth
               on
               
               the
               South
               side
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               Claudius
               the
               Emperor
               being
               now
               furnished
               of
               all
               things
               necessarie
               for
               the
               British
               expedition
               ,
               set
               forward
               with
               a
               mightie
               armie
               ,
               consisting
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               footmen
               ,
               and
               Elephants
               .
               He
               marched
               first
               to
               Ostia
               :
               from
               thence
               to
               Massilia
               :
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               voyage
               he
               made
               by
               land
               to
               a
               Gessoriacum
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               where
               he
               embarqued
               .
               His
               forces
               being
               safely
               transported
               into
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               were
               led
               towards
               the
               river
               Thamisis
               ,
               where
               Plautius
               and
               Vespasian
               with
               their
               power
               attended
               his
               comming
               ;
               so
               the
               two
               armies
               being
               ioyn'd
               togither
               ,
               crossed
               the
               river
               againe
               .
               The
               Britans
               that
               were
               assembled
               to
               encounter
               them
               ,
               began
               the
               fight
               ,
               which
               was
               sharply
               maintained
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Ilanders
               being
               slaine
               ,
               the
               rest
               fled
               into
               the
               woods
               ,
               through
               which
               the
               Romans
               pursued
               them
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               b
               Camalodunum
               ,
               which
               had
               bin
               the
               royall
               seate
               of
               Cunobelm
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               one
               of
               the
               most
               defensible
               places
               in
               the
               dominions
               of
               the
               Trinobantes
               .
               This
               towne
               they
               surprised
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               fortified
               ,
               planting
               therin
               a
               Colonie
               of
               old
               souldiers
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               those
               parts
               and
               to
               keepe
               the
               inhabitants
               there
               in
               obedience
               .
               Then
               were
               the
               Britans
               disarmed
               ,
               howbeit
               Claudius
               remitted
               the
               confiscation
               of
               their
               goods
               ;
               for
               which
               favour
               the
               barbarous
               people
               erected
               a
               Temple
               and
               an
               Altar
               vnto
               him
               ,
               honouring
               him
               as
               a
               god
               .
               Now
               the
               States
               of
               the
               countrey
               round
               about
               ,
               being
               so
               weakned
               by
               the
               losse
               of
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               civill
               dissentions
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               vnable
               to
               resist
               the
               Roman
               power
               any
               longer
               ,
               began
               to
               offer
               their
               submission
               ,
               promising
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               live
               peaceably
               vnder
               the
               Roman
               government
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               by
               little
               ,
               and
               little
               ,
               the
               hither
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               was
               reduced
               into
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               Province
               .
            
             
               In
               honour
               of
               this
               victorie
               ,
               Claudius
               was
               divers
               times
               saluted
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Imperator
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               Roman
               
               custome
               ,
               which
               permitted
               it
               but
               once
               for
               one
               Expedition
               .
               The
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               also
               ,
               vpon
               advertisement
               of
               his
               successe
               ,
               decreed
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               called
               Britannicus
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               sonne
               should
               have
               the
               same
               title
               ,
               as
               a
               surname
               proper
               and
               hereditarie
               to
               the
               Claudian
               familie
               .
               M●ssalma
               his
               wife
               (
               the
               monster
               of
               her
               sex
               for
               impudencie
               and
               lascivious
               life
               )
               had
               the
               first
               place
               in
               counsell
               assigned
               her
               ,
               (
               as
               Livia
               the
               wife
               of
               Augustus
               sometimes
               had
               )
               &
               was
               also
               licenced
               to
               ride
               in
               a
               Chariot
               .
               At
               his
               returne
               to
               Rome
               (
               which
               was
               the
               sixt
               month
               after
               his
               departure
               thence
               ,
               having
               continued
               but
               sixteene
               dayes
               only
               in
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               he
               entred
               the
               citie
               in
               a
               Triumph
               )
               performed
               with
               more
               then
               vsuall
               ceremonies
               of
               state
               ,
               wherat
               certaine
               Presidents
               of
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               banished
               men
               were
               permitted
               to
               be
               present
               .
               On
               the
               top
               of
               his
               pallace
               was
               placed
               a
               Crowne
               set
               with
               stems
               ,
               and
               foreparts
               of
               ships
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               called
               (
               
                 Corona
                 navalis
              
               )
               as
               a
               signe
               of
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               Ocean
               .
               Diverse
               Captaines
               that
               had
               served
               vnder
               him
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               were
               honoured
               with
               
                 Triumphal
                 ornaments
              
               ;
               Yearly
               playes
               were
               appointed
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               two
               Arches
               of
               Triumph
               adorned
               with
               Trophies
               were
               erected
               ,
               the
               one
               at
               Rome
               ,
               the
               other
               at
               Gessoriaoum
               ,
               (
               where
               he
               embarqued
               for
               Britannie
               )
               to
               remaine
               to
               succeeding
               ages
               ,
               as
               perpetuall
               records
               of
               his
               victorie
               ;
               So
               great
               a
               matter
               was
               it
               then
               accounted
               ,
               and
               a
               worke
               of
               such
               merit
               ,
               to
               have
               subdued
               so
               small
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Iland
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               (
               as
               it
               may
               be
               probably
               conjectured
               Christian
               Religion
               being
               yet
               greene
               ,
               and
               of
               small
               growth
               ,
               began
               to
               cast
               forth
               some
               small
               sparkles
               of
               her
               brightnesse
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               :
               whither
               Christians
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               other
               Countries
               (
               then
               flying
               persecution
               )
               resorted
               for
               safetie
               ,
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               place
               remote
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               warres
               ,
               and
               troubles
               there
               ,
               not
               
               much
               subiect
               to
               Inquisition
               :
               whenas
               also
               diverse
               Britans
               remaining
               at
               Rome
               (
               where
               Christianitie
               then
               increased
               )
               either
               for
               hostages
               ,
               or
               detained
               as
               prisoners
               ,
               or
               happly
               for
               some
               private
               respects
               of
               profite
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               had
               oportunitie
               and
               libertie
               to
               converse
               with
               the
               Roman
               Christians
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               by
               them
               instructed
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Ostorius
                 Scapula
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 succeed
                 Plautius
                 in
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Lievtenancie
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 in
                 diverse
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 take
                 armes
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 speedily
                 suppressed
                 .
                 The
                 Roman
                 Generall
                 seeketh
                 by
                 lenitie
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               these
               termes
               stood
               the
               state
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               Plautius
               the
               Lievtenant
               was
               revoked
               ,
               and
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               warre
               committed
               to
               
                 P.
                 Ostorius
                 Scapula
              
               ,
               who
               at
               his
               landing
               found
               all
               in
               an
               vprore
               ,
               the
               Britans
               (
               that
               were
               yet
               vnconquered
               ,
               )
               raunging
               the
               Confederates
               country
               ,
               and
               vsing
               the
               greater
               violence
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               supposed
               the
               new
               Captaine
               ,
               as
               vnacquainted
               with
               his
               armie
               (
               the
               winter
               also
               being
               then
               begun
               )
               would
               not
               come
               forth
               to
               encounter
               them
               ;
               but
               he
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               the
               first
               successe
               breedeth
               ,
               either
               feare
               ,
               or
               confidence
               ,
               drew
               together
               with
               speed
               his
               readiest
               Cohorts
               ,
               and
               made
               towards
               them
               ,
               slaying
               such
               as
               resisted
               ,
               and
               pursuing
               the
               residue
               ,
               (
               whom
               he
               found
               stragled
               abroad
               )
               lest
               they
               should
               make
               head
               againe
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               a
               faithlesse
               and
               cloaked
               peace
               might
               not
               give
               ,
               either
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               or
               souldier
               any
               time
               of
               idle
               repose
               ,
               he
               disarmed
               all
               those
               whom
               he
               suspected
               ,
               and
               hemmed
               
               them
               in
               with
               Garisons
               betweene
               a
               Antona
               ,
               and
               b
               Sabrina
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               began
               to
               stirre
               ,
               were
               the
               c
               Icenians
               ,
               a
               strong
               people
               ,
               and
               vnshaken
               with
               warres
               ,
               as
               having
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               sought
               the
               Romans
               alliance
               and
               amitie
               .
               The
               Countries
               also
               adioyning
               neer
               vnto
               them
               ,
               following
               their
               example
               ,
               prepared
               themselves
               to
               fight
               ,
               choosing
               a
               place
               that
               was
               compassed
               about
               with
               a
               rude
               trench
               ,
               which
               had
               a
               narrow
               entrance
               to
               empeach
               the
               comming
               in
               of
               horsemen
               .
               That
               fence
               the
               Roman
               Captaine
               ,
               (
               although
               he
               wanted
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Legions
               )
               went
               about
               to
               force
               with
               the
               ayd
               of
               the
               Confederates
               alone
               ;
               and
               having
               placed
               his
               Cohorts
               in
               rankes
               ,
               he
               set
               his
               Troopes
               of
               horsemen
               also
               in
               like
               readinesse
               :
               Then
               giving
               the
               signe
               of
               battell
               ,
               he
               assailed
               the
               Rampire
               ,
               and
               brake
               it
               ,
               disordering
               the
               Britans
               ,
               who
               being
               stricking
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               remorse
               for
               their
               rebellious
               attempts
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               passages
               stopped
               vp
               on
               al
               sides
               ,
               shewed
               verie
               great
               courage
               and
               valour
               in
               defending
               themselves
               (
               as
               it
               falleth
               out
               oft
               times
               ,
               where
               extremitie
               of
               danger
               it selfe
               takes
               away
               all
               feare
               of
               danger
               .
               )
               In
               this
               fight
               
                 M.
                 Ostorius
              
               the
               Lievtenants
               sonne
               was
               crowned
               with
               an
               Oken
               Garland
               ,
               as
               an
               honourable
               reward
               for
               saving
               a
               Roman
               Citizen
               .
            
             
               Now
               by
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Icenians
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Britans
               (
               who
               stood
               vpon
               doubtfull
               termes
               ,
               as
               wavering
               betweene
               warre
               and
               peace
               )
               were
               well
               quieted
               ,
               and
               Ostorius
               led
               his
               armie
               against
               the
               d
               Cangi
               ,
               whose
               country
               he
               spoyled
               and
               wasted
               while
               the
               inhabitants
               durst
               not
               come
               into
               the
               field
               ,
               but
               privily
               surprised
               such
               as
               they
               found
               stragling
               behind
               the
               Roman
               armie
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               come
               neere
               the
               sea
               coast
               ,
               that
               lookes
               toward
               Ireland
               ,
               whenas
               certaine
               tumults
               stirred
               among
               the
               e
               Brigantes
               ,
               brought
               backe
               the
               General
               ,
               who
               thought
               it
               best
               ,
               
               not
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               new
               action
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               made
               all
               sure
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               howbeit
               ,
               vpon
               his
               comming
               thither
               ,
               some
               few
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               (
               that
               first
               began
               to
               take
               armes
               )
               being
               taken
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               the
               residue
               were
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrey
               quieted
               .
               For
               the
               Generall
               wisely
               considering
               ,
               that
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               lenitie
               sometimes
               prevaileth
               ,
               where
               force
               and
               rigor
               cannot
               ,
               did
               seeke
               to
               win
               favour
               of
               the
               Britans
               by
               curteous
               vsage
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               either
               fled
               vnto
               him
               for
               protection
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               by
               the
               fortune
               of
               warre
               fell
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               sometimes
               pardoning
               them
               ,
               sometimes
               rewarding
               them
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               vsing
               them
               in
               service
               against
               their
               owne
               nation
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               Cogidunus
               a
               British
               Prince
               ,
               vpon
               whom
               he
               had
               bestowed
               certaine
               Cities
               in
               free
               gift
               ,
               according
               to
               an
               ancient
               custome
               among
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               vsed
               even
               Kings
               themselves
               for
               instruments
               of
               bondage
               .
               But
               the
               a
               Silures
               could
               neither
               by
               crueltie
               ,
               nor
               faire
               meanes
               be
               held
               in
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Generall
               saw
               there
               was
               no
               way
               to
               keepe
               them
               vnder
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               garrison
               of
               Legionarie
               Souldiers
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               the
               Colonie
               at
               Camalodunum
               (
               consisting
               of
               a
               strong
               companie
               of
               old
               Souldiers
               )
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               subdued
               Country
               ,
               to
               defend
               it
               against
               such
               as
               should
               rebell
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               confederates
               more
               willing
               to
               live
               in
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Ostorious
                 the
                 Roman
                 Generall
                 maketh
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 Silures
                 and
                 Ordovices
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 South-wales
                 ,
                 and
                 North-wales
                 .
                 Caractacus
                 their
                 captaine
                 being
                 overthrowne
                 in
                 battaile
                 ,
                 flieth
                 for
                 succor
                 to
                 Cartismandua
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Brigantes
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 inhabited
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ile
                 which
                 now
                 conteyneth
                 the
                 counties
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 and
                 Cumberland
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 betraied
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 Ostorius
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               the
               armie
               marched
               against
               the
               Silures
               ,
               who
               besides
               their
               naturall
               boldnes
               ,
               relied
               much
               vpon
               the
               strength
               of
               Caractacus
               their
               leader
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               had
               waded
               through
               great
               dangers
               ,
               and
               had
               bin
               fortunate
               in
               many
               adventures
               ,
               having
               gotten
               thereby
               such
               reputation
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               preferred
               before
               all
               the
               British
               captaines
               .
               But
               as
               in
               policie
               and
               knowledge
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               he
               had
               an
               advantage
               of
               the
               Romans
               :
               so
               perceiving
               himselfe
               to
               be
               vnequally
               matched
               in
               strength
               ,
               he
               removed
               the
               warre
               to
               the
               a
               Ordovices
               ,
               who
               entring
               into
               the
               action
               with
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               fearing
               alike
               the
               Roman
               power
               )
               resolved
               ioyntly
               to
               hazard
               the
               chaunce
               of
               warre
               .
               And
               hereupon
               they
               prepared
               for
               battell
               ,
               having
               chosen
               a
               place
               verie
               commodious
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               disadvantageable
               for
               their
               enemies
               .
               Then
               they
               went
               to
               the
               top
               of
               an
               hill
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               found
               any
               easy
               passage
               vp
               ,
               they
               stopped
               the
               way
               with
               heapes
               of
               stones
               ,
               in
               maner
               of
               a
               rampire
               .
               Not
               farre
               off
               ,
               ran
               a
               River
               with
               an
               vncertaine
               foord
               ,
               where
               ,
               vpon
               the
               banke
               ,
               a
               company
               of
               the
               best
               souldiers
               were
               placed
               ,
               for
               a
               defence
               in
               the
               fore-ward
               .
               The
               leaders
               went
               about
               ,
               exhorting
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               the
               common
               
               souldiers
               ,
               vsing
               such
               perswasions
               as
               might
               best
               fit
               their
               humors
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               occasion
               ;
               and
               Caractacus
               himselfe
               ,
               coursing
               vp
               and
               downe
               ,
               protested
               ,
               that
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               battel
               ,
               should
               be
               either
               the
               beginning
               of
               recoverie
               of
               libertie
               ,
               or
               of
               perpetuall
               servitude
               .
               Then
               he
               called
               vpon
               the
               names
               of
               his
               auncesters
               ,
               that
               had
               chased
               Caesar
               the
               Dictator
               out
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               and
               had
               delivered
               them
               from
               hatchets
               ,
               and
               Tributes
               ,
               and
               protected
               their
               wives
               and
               children
               from
               shame
               and
               violence
               .
               While
               he
               vttered
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               speeches
               ,
               the
               people
               round
               about
               him
               made
               a
               noyse
               ,
               and
               euerie
               man
               sware
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               religion
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               that
               neither
               their
               enemies
               weapons
               ,
               nor
               their
               owne
               wounds
               ,
               should
               make
               them
               to
               give
               over
               .
               That
               cheerfull
               crie
               ,
               terrified
               and
               astonied
               the
               Roman
               Generall
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               when
               he
               considered
               how
               he
               was
               couped
               in
               ,
               having
               the
               river
               beneath
               him
               ,
               the
               fort
               before
               him
               ,
               the
               high
               hils
               hanging
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               on
               euerie
               side
               threatning
               daunger
               and
               destruction
               to
               the
               assailers
               .
               Howbeit
               his
               souldiers
               demaunded
               the
               battell
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 which
                 valour
                 could
                 not
                 overcome
                 .
              
               The
               Prefects
               and
               Tribunes
               ,
               vsing
               the
               like
               speeches
               ,
               added
               courage
               to
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Then
               Ostorius
               having
               viewed
               the
               places
               of
               difficult
               accesse
               ,
               led
               his
               Souldiers
               (
               being
               hot
               and
               eagre
               of
               the
               fight
               )
               vnto
               the
               further
               side
               of
               the
               river
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Rampire
               ,
               where
               while
               they
               fought
               with
               their
               Darts
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               woorst
               ,
               but
               having
               broken
               downe
               the
               rude
               compacted
               heape
               of
               stones
               with
               a
               Testudo
               ,
               and
               both
               armies
               comming
               to
               handie
               strokes
               vpon
               equal
               advauntage
               ,
               the
               Britans
               turned
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               ran
               to
               the
               hill
               top
               ,
               the
               Romans
               pursuing
               them
               ,
               both
               with
               their
               light
               and
               heauie
               armed
               souldiers
               ,
               the
               one
               assailing
               with
               darts
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               (
               as
               they
               marched
               thicke
               togither
               )
               
               breaking
               the
               ranks
               ,
               and
               beating
               downe
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               who
               had
               neither
               head-peece
               ,
               nor
               armor
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               so
               that
               being
               hedged
               in
               betweene
               the
               Legionarie
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               the
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               were
               slaine
               in
               the
               place
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               assault
               Caractacus
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               daughter
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               his
               brethren
               yeelded
               to
               the
               enemies
               ;
               but
               himselfe
               driven
               to
               extremitie
               ,
               escaped
               by
               flight
               into
               the
               Countrie
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               ,
               hoping
               to
               receive
               some
               aide
               of
               Cartismandua
               the
               soveraigne
               Lady
               there
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               it
               falleth
               out
               commonly
               with
               men
               in
               adversitie
               ,
               to
               be
               forsaken
               and
               left
               succorlesse
               :
               so
               insteed
               of
               finding
               the
               reliefe
               which
               he
               expected
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               danger
               which
               he
               little
               doubted
               .
               For
               Cartismandua
               ,
               either
               fearing
               her
               owne
               estate
               ,
               or
               thinking
               to
               win
               favour
               of
               the
               Conqueror
               (
               as
               Princes
               oft
               times
               make
               vse
               of
               one
               anothers
               misfortunes
               to
               serve
               their
               own
               turnes
               )
               detained
               him
               in
               prison
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               afterward
               delivered
               him
               to
               Ostorius
               ,
               who
               was
               exceeding
               glad
               that
               he
               had
               gotten
               him
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               sent
               him
               to
               Rome
               ,
               as
               a
               prize
               of
               great
               worth
               ,
               and
               the
               happie
               fruits
               of
               nine
               yeares
               service
               in
               the
               warres
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               
            
             
               
                 Caractacus
                 the
                 British
                 Prince
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 there
                 before
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 His
                 habite
                 ,
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 behaviour
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 dismissed
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               report
               of
               Caractacus
               misfortune
               was
               soone
               spred
               throughout
               the
               Iles
               and
               Provinces
               adioyning
               ,
               for
               his
               name
               was
               renowmed
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               Italie
               ,
               and
               each
               man
               desired
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               long
               time
               withstood
               ,
               and
               contemned
               that
               power
               ,
               which
               
               held
               all
               the
               world
               in
               awe
               ,
               and
               obedience
               .
               The
               Citty
               of
               Rome
               for
               many
               dayes
               togither
               was
               filled
               only
               with
               talke
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               expectation
               of
               his
               comming
               ;
               and
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               as
               a
               Conqueror
               ,
               by
               extolling
               his
               owne
               worthinesse
               ,
               covertly
               added
               more
               glory
               to
               the
               conquered
               .
               The
               people
               assembled
               togither
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               see
               some
               notable
               and
               rare
               spectacle
               .
               The
               Emperors
               guard
               in
               armes
               were
               orderly
               placed
               in
               the
               field
               before
               the
               camp
               .
               After
               this
               preparation
               made
               ,
               the
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               Trophies
               were
               presented
               in
               this
               maner
               ;
               First
               the
               vassals
               of
               Caractacus
               going
               formost
               ,
               bowed
               their
               bodies
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               they
               passed
               ,
               and
               seemed
               by
               their
               rufull
               countenances
               to
               discover
               their
               feare
               .
               The
               caparisons
               ,
               chaines
               ,
               and
               other
               spoiles
               taken
               in
               the
               warre
               ,
               were
               carried
               after
               them
               .
               Then
               Caractacus
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Daughters
               followed
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               came
               Caractacus
               himselfe
               .
               His
               bodie
               was
               naked
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               and
               painted
               with
               the
               figures
               of
               diverse
               beasts
               .
               He
               ware
               a
               chain
               of
               yron
               about
               his
               necke
               ,
               and
               another
               about
               his
               middle
               .
               The
               haire
               of
               his
               head
               hanging
               downe
               in
               long
               locks
               (
               curled
               by
               nature
               )
               covered
               his
               backe
               and
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               the
               haire
               of
               his
               vpper
               lip
               being
               parted
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               lay
               vpon
               his
               breast
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               his
               body
               was
               shaven
               all
               over
               .
               Neither
               was
               his
               behaviour
               lesse
               noted
               ,
               then
               the
               strangenes
               of
               his
               habite
               :
               For
               he
               neither
               hung
               down
               his
               head
               ,
               nor
               craved
               mercie
               (
               as
               the
               rest
               did
               )
               but
               went
               on
               boldly
               with
               a
               setled
               and
               sterne
               countenance
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               before
               the
               Emperors
               Tribunall
               seat
               ,
               and
               there
               standing
               stil
               a
               while
               ,
               he
               after
               spake
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               wordes
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 either
                 my
                 vertues
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 my
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 my
                 late
                 attempts
                 to
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Citie
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 entertained
                 ,
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 a
                 captive
                 to
                 be
                 gazed
                 
                 vpon
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 no
                 disgrace
                 for
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 admitted
                 into
                 societie
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 royally
                 discended
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 commaunder
                 of
                 manie
                 warlike
                 Nations
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 cloud
                 soever
                 Fortune
                 hath
                 cast
                 over
                 my
                 estate
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 heavens
                 and
                 Nature
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 :
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 my
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 my
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 failed
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 custome
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Triumphs
                 ,
                 the
                 spectacles
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 Calamitie
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Mirror
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 now
                 behold
                 your
                 owne
                 glorie
                 .
                 Yet
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 strength
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 abiliments
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 marvaile
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 lost
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 your
                 owne
                 experience
                 hath
                 taught
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 warre
                 are
                 variable
                 ,
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 ?
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 deepe
                 Waters
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 a
                 Wall
                 enclose
                 vs
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 heavens
                 seeme
                 to
                 have
                 placed
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 by
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 )
                 might
                 have
                 bin
                 a
                 sufficient
                 defence
                 for
                 vs
                 against
                 forraigne
                 invasion
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Desire
                 of
                 soveraigntie
                 admits
                 no
                 limitation
                 ,
                 since
                 neither
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 vnknown
                 Sea
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 can
                 any
                 longer
                 warrant
                 our
                 safetie
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 needs
                 command
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 must
                 all
                 men
                 become
                 your
                 vassals
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 vnder
                 a
                 forced
                 obedience
                 .
                 For
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 resistance
                 ,
                 being
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 submit
                 my
                 neck
                 to
                 a
                 forraine
                 Yoke
                 .
                 The
                 law
                 of
                 naturall
                 reason
                 alloweth
                 everie
                 man
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 assailed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 withstand
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 Had
                 I
                 yeelded
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 thy
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 mis-hap
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 so
                 renowned
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 soone
                 have
                 been
                 forgotten
                 .
                 Fortune
                 hath
                 done
                 her
                 woorst
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 
                 have
                 now
                 nothing
                 left
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 spare
                 (
                 having
                 power
                 to
                 spill
                 )
                 thou
                 shalt
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 best
                 beseemeth
                 a
                 great
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 noble
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Emperor
               hearing
               this
               speech
               ,
               and
               wondering
               to
               see
               such
               boldnesse
               and
               constancie
               of
               mind
               in
               a
               dejected
               estate
               ,
               pardoned
               both
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               companie
               ,
               commaunding
               them
               to
               be
               vnbound
               ,
               and
               so
               dismissed
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 opinion
                 the
                 Romans
                 held
                 of
                 Caractacus
                 .
                 Triumphal
                 honors
                 assigned
                 to
                 Ostorius
                 for
                 taking
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 assaile
                 the
                 Roman
                 campe
                 in
                 the
                 Countrie
                 of
                 the
                 Silures
                 .
                 The
                 principalitie
                 of
                 South-wales
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Ostorius
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
              
            
             
               FOr
               many
               dayes
               togither
               ,
               Caractacus
               his
               Fortune
               ministred
               matter
               of
               discourse
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               who
               affirmed
               the
               spectacle
               of
               his
               captivitie
               to
               be
               no
               lesse
               honorable
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               Syphax
               the
               Numidian
               King
               ,
               over
               whom
               
                 P.
                 Scipio
              
               triumphed
               ,
               or
               that
               of
               Perses
               ,
               whom
               
                 Paulus
                 Aemilius
              
               vanquished
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               Kings
               ,
               that
               had
               in
               former
               times
               beene
               taken
               in
               warre
               ,
               and
               shewed
               to
               the
               people
               .
               Then
               publike
               honors
               of
               triumph
               were
               decreed
               for
               Ostorius
               ,
               whose
               fortunes
               being
               now
               at
               the
               highest
               ,
               began
               afterwards
               to
               decline
               ,
               by
               reason
               ,
               that
               either
               Caractacus
               (
               the
               obiect
               of
               his
               valour
               )
               being
               removed
               ,
               he
               supposed
               he
               had
               made
               a
               full
               conquest
               ,
               and
               therfore
               followed
               the
               service
               more
               carelesly
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               having
               compassion
               of
               the
               misfortune
               of
               so
               mightie
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               being
               eagre
               of
               revenge
               ,
               renued
               the
               warre
               ;
               for
               they
               
               assayled
               the
               
                 Legionary
                 Cohorts
              
               which
               were
               left
               behind
               to
               build
               fortresses
               in
               the
               Silures
               Country
               ,
               killed
               the
               camp-Maister
               ,
               and
               eight
               Centurions
               ,
               besides
               some
               of
               the
               forwardest
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               put
               all
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               if
               speedy
               rescue
               had
               not
               come
               from
               the
               villages
               and
               Forts
               adioining
               .
               Diuerse
               other
               sallies
               they
               made
               ,
               as
               time
               and
               place
               gave
               them
               advantage
               ,
               prevailing
               sometimes
               by
               strength
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               pollicie
               ,
               and
               somtimes
               by
               chance
               .
               The
               Principal
               motive
               ,
               that
               enduced
               the
               rest
               to
               take
               armes
               ,
               was
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Silures
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               resolutely
               bent
               ,
               as
               being
               exasperated
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               as
               peech
               that
               the
               Roman
               Emperor
               had
               vsed
               ,
               which
               was
               :
               That
               he
               would
               root
               out
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Silures
               ,
               as
               the
               Sicambrians
               had
               beene
               in
               former
               time
               .
               This
               made
               them
               bold
               and
               desperate
               to
               adventure
               ,
               as
               men
               knowing
               their
               destinie
               before
               hand
               .
               Many
               skirmishes
               they
               had
               ,
               in
               surprising
               the
               scattered
               troupes
               of
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               often
               times
               with
               good
               successe
               ,
               in
               taking
               rich
               booties
               ,
               and
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               distributing
               the
               spoiles
               among
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               by
               which
               meanes
               they
               drew
               them
               also
               to
               revolt
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Ostorius
               wearied
               with
               care
               and
               travaile
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Aulus
                 Didius
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Venutius
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 Cartismandua
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Brigantes
                 ,
                 vpō
                 private
                 discontentment
                 taketh
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
              
            
             
               CLaudius
               the
               Emperour
               being
               advertised
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Ostorius
               ,
               sent
               
                 Aulus
                 Didius
              
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               armie
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               notwithstanding
               
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               made
               ,
               he
               found
               all
               out
               of
               frame
               :
               
                 Manlius
                 Valens
              
               with
               his
               Legion
               having
               encountred
               the
               Britans
               with
               ill
               successe
               ,
               which
               by
               report
               of
               the
               Ilanders
               ,
               was
               made
               greater
               then
               indeed
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               terrifie
               the
               new
               Governour
               ,
               who
               also
               made
               vse
               of
               the
               same
               policie
               to
               serve
               his
               owne
               turne
               ;
               for
               ,
               by
               encreasing
               the
               fame
               of
               that
               which
               he
               heard
               reported
               ,
               he
               supposed
               ,
               either
               to
               win
               greater
               praise
               ,
               if
               he
               prevailed
               ,
               or
               to
               purchase
               a
               more
               favourable
               censure
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               if
               he
               miscarried
               .
               The
               Silures
               had
               made
               many
               roades
               into
               the
               subdued
               Countrie
               ,
               wasting
               ,
               and
               spoyling
               round
               about
               ,
               when
               Didius
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               vpon
               his
               first
               arrivall
               ,
               entering
               into
               the
               field
               ,
               restrained
               their
               outrage
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               while
               kept
               them
               in
               some
               awe
               .
            
             
               After
               Caractacus
               was
               taken
               ,
               Venutius
               ,
               a
               Prince
               faithfull
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               protected
               by
               them
               (
               so
               long
               as
               Cartismandua
               his
               wife
               and
               he
               agreed
               togither
               )
               vpon
               private
               discontentment
               began
               a
               new
               rebellion
               .
               For
               Cartismandua
               (
               whom
               the
               Romans
               specially
               favored
               for
               the
               deliverie
               of
               Caractacus
               )
               abounding
               now
               in
               peace
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               and
               plentie
               (
               which
               are
               commonly
               the
               nurses
               of
               licencious
               living
               )
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               Velocatus
               one
               of
               her
               husbands
               servants
               ,
               and
               forgetting
               in
               the
               end
               her
               owne
               honour
               ,
               preferred
               him
               before
               Venutius
               ,
               who
               being
               deeply
               touched
               with
               such
               an
               open
               iniurie
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               raised
               a
               power
               ,
               to
               expell
               her
               and
               her
               Paramour
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               The
               warre
               seemed
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               to
               have
               beene
               maintained
               betweene
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               private
               followers
               onely
               ,
               till
               Cartismandua
               ,
               by
               pollicie
               ,
               had
               taken
               Venutius
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               certaine
               of
               his
               kinsmen
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Inhabitants
               round
               about
               ,
               fearing
               the
               event
               ,
               and
               disdaining
               to
               be
               brought
               vnder
               the
               servile
               yoke
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               declared
               themselves
               for
               Venutius
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               choise
               number
               of
               youthfull
               and
               well
               experienced
               
               Souldiers
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Country
               :
               whereof
               Didius
               having
               timely
               intelligence
               ,
               sent
               certaine
               Cohorts
               to
               encounter
               them
               .
               Hereupon
               insued
               a
               sharpe
               Conflict
               ,
               the
               successe
               whereof
               was
               much
               doubted
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               the
               Romans
               prevailed
               .
               The
               like
               fortune
               also
               had
               
                 Caesius
                 Nasica
              
               with
               his
               Legion
               ;
               For
               Didius
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               striken
               in
               yeares
               ,
               and
               fitter
               to
               direct
               ,
               then
               execute
               ,
               vsed
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               the
               ministerie
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               keeping
               that
               which
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               gotten
               ,
               and
               building
               onely
               some
               few
               Castles
               ,
               and
               places
               of
               Defence
               within
               the
               land
               ,
               to
               win
               thereby
               ,
               a
               fame
               of
               augmenting
               the
               office
               .
            
             
               The
               yeare
               following
               ,
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               (
               by
               the
               trecherie
               of
               Agrippina
               his
               wife
               ,
               who
               practised
               to
               prevent
               Britannicus
               ,
               and
               to
               preferre
               her
               owne
               sonne
               Nero
               to
               the
               Empire
               )
               died
               of
               poyson
               :
               leaving
               to
               posteritie
               no
               greater
               fame
               of
               any
               thing
               by
               him
               attempted
               during
               his
               government
               ,
               then
               of
               his
               fortunate
               Expedition
               into
               Britannie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             first
             Booke
             ,
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Historie
             of
             Great
             Britan.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   succession
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperours
                   from
                   Nero
                   ,
                   vnto
                   Domitian
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Nero
                   Emperour
                   14.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Galba
                   Emperour
                   7.
                   moneths
                
                 
                   8
                   Otho
                   Emperour
                   4.
                   moneths
                
                 
                   9
                   Vitellius
                   Emperour
                   8.
                   moneths
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Vespasian
                   .
                   Emperour
                   9.
                   years
                   and
                   11.
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   
                     
                       Titus
                       Emperour
                       2.
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       12
                       Domitian
                       Emperour
                       15.
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Lievtenants
           in
           Britannie
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           Neroes
           raigne
           ,
           vntill
           the
           end
           of
           Domitians
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Nero.
             
          
           
             Veranius
             .
          
           
             Suetonius
             Paulinus
             .
          
           
             Petronins
             Turpilianus
             .
          
           
             Trebellius
             Maximus
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievt
             .
             vnder
             Galba
             .
          
           
             Trebellius
             Maximus
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievt
             .
             vnder
             Otho
             .
          
           
             Trebellius
             Maximus
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievt
             .
             vnder
             Vitellius
             .
          
           
             Vectius
             Bolanus
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievt
             .
             vnder
             Vespasian
             .
          
           
             Petilius
             Cerealis
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             Frontinus
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             Agricola
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievt
             .
             vnder
             Titus
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             Agricola
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Lievt
             .
             vnder
             Domitian
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             Agricola
             .
          
           
             Salustius
             Lucullus
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Princes
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             speciall
             note
             among
             the
             Britans
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Suetonius
             Paulinus
             government
             vnder
             Nero
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Prasutagus
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Icenians
             .
          
           
             Voadica
             (
             the
             warlike
             )
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Iulius
             Agricolaes
             government
             ,
             vnder
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Galgacus
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Caledonians
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Salustius
             Lucullus
             government
             ,
             vnder
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Arviragus
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           :
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               
                 NERO
                 CL
                 :
                 CAES
                 :
                 AVG
                 :
                 GER
                 :
                 P.
                 M.
                 TR.
                 P.
                 XI
                 .
                 P.
                 P.
                 
              
               portrait of Nero
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               CHAPTER
               .
            
             
               
                 Nero
                 succeedeth
                 Claudius
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Province
                 in
                 Britannie
                 is
                 governed
                 by
                 Veranius
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 charge
                 is
                 committea
                 to
                 Suetonius
                 Paulinus
                 .
                 The
                 I
                 le
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 is
                 subdued
                 .
                 The
                 doctrine
                 and
                 maners
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 Druydes
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               was
               the
               state
               of
               the
               affaires
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               died
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Roman
               Monarchie
               to
               Nero
               his
               adopted
               sonne
               ,
               who
               (
               after
               his
               first
               five
               yeares
               spent
               )
               being
               given
               over
               to
               all
               kinds
               of
               vice
               ,
               neglected
               the
               government
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               militare
               action
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               thought
               that
               he
               would
               have
               revoked
               the
               armie
               out
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               if
               verie
               shame
               in
               detracting
               
               from
               his
               fathers
               glorie
               ,
               and
               loosing
               that
               which
               he
               had
               wonne
               ,
               had
               not
               with-held
               him
               .
            
             
               About
               that
               time
               Veranius
               was
               Governour
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               the
               shortnesse
               of
               his
               continuance
               suffred
               him
               not
               to
               effect
               any
               great
               matter
               ;
               for
               he
               died
               in
               the
               first
               yeare
               of
               his
               government
               ,
               and
               then
               was
               the
               Province
               assigned
               to
               
                 Suetonius
                 Paulinus
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               men
               of
               that
               age
               for
               militare
               affaires
               .
               His
               good
               successe
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               ,
               in
               subduing
               nations
               ,
               and
               establishing
               Garrisons
               (
               where
               need
               required
               )
               made
               him
               bold
               to
               assaile
               the
               I
               le
               of
               a
               Mona
               ,
               (
               lying
               in
               the
               West
               part
               of
               Britannie
               )
               as
               having
               beene
               a
               common
               receptacle
               of
               Fugitives
               during
               the
               warre
               .
               In
               his
               passage
               thither
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Country
               behind
               him
               (
               as
               he
               marched
               )
               vnfurnished
               in
               diverse
               places
               ,
               laying
               it
               therby
               open
               to
               all
               oportunities
               of
               annoyance
               .
               At
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               the
               barbarous
               people
               rudely
               armed
               ,
               standing
               vpon
               the
               shore
               ,
               made
               shew
               of
               their
               purpose
               to
               resist
               :
               The
               women
               in
               mourning
               attire
               (
               their
               haire
               about
               their
               eares
               )
               shaking
               burning
               fire-brands
               like
               Furies
               of
               hell
               ,
               ran
               vp
               and
               downe
               ,
               and
               the
               Druydes
               lifting
               vp
               their
               hands
               toward
               heaven
               ,
               filled
               the
               ayre
               with
               cries
               and
               curses
               .
            
             
               These
               Druydes
               were
               certain
               Priests
               ,
               had
               in
               great
               reverence
               among
               the
               Britans
               .
               They
               kept
               their
               residence
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               in
               shadie
               and
               darke
               groves
               (
               as
               fittest
               places
               for
               devotion
               .
               )
               Among
               all
               trees
               ,
               they
               most
               esteemed
               the
               Oake
               ,
               as
               halowed
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               which
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               performe
               their
               superstitious
               rites
               .
               Their
               sacrifices
               were
               both
               private
               &
               publike
               .
               They
               instructed
               the
               youth
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               decided
               controversies
               ,
               civil
               ,
               and
               criminall
               .
               If
               any
               man
               refused
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               award
               ,
               he
               was
               forbidden
               to
               be
               present
               at
               their
               sacrifices
               ,
               which
               was
               accounted
               the
               greatest
               punishment
               that
               might
               be
               ;
               for
               thereby
               he
               was
               reputed
               a
               notorious
               offender
               ,
               
               exempt
               from
               the
               ordinarie
               protection
               of
               the
               lawes
               ,
               vncapable
               of
               any
               preferment
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               would
               flie
               his
               companie
               .
               Amongst
               these
               Priests
               ,
               there
               was
               alwayes
               one
               that
               had
               the
               chiefe
               authoritie
               ;
               and
               he
               being
               dead
               ,
               the
               worthiest
               of
               them
               that
               survived
               ,
               succeeded
               in
               his
               place
               .
               If
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               an
               equalitie
               of
               worthinesse
               among
               more
               then
               one
               ,
               then
               the
               choise
               was
               made
               by
               pluralitie
               of
               voyces
               .
               At
               one
               certaine
               time
               in
               the
               yeare
               ,
               they
               vsed
               to
               hold
               a
               Sessions
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               in
               some
               consecrated
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               heard
               and
               determined
               causes
               ;
               For
               the
               superstition
               was
               first
               carried
               thither
               out
               of
               Britannie
               .
               They
               had
               immunitie
               from
               all
               maner
               of
               Tributes
               ,
               and
               from
               service
               in
               the
               warres
               ;
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               priviledges
               ,
               they
               drew
               to
               them
               many
               followers
               ,
               whom
               they
               taught
               a
               great
               number
               of
               verses
               by
               heart
               ,
               supposing
               it
               vnlawfull
               to
               commit
               those
               sacred
               things
               to
               writing
               ;
               whereas
               in
               other
               matters
               ,
               as
               well
               publike
               ,
               as
               private
               ,
               they
               vsed
               the
               Greeke
               letters
               .
               And
               this
               it
               is
               likely
               they
               did
               ,
               either
               for
               that
               they
               would
               not
               have
               the
               knowledge
               of
               their
               superstitious
               rites
               laid
               open
               to
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               (
               in
               whom
               ignorance
               seemeth
               to
               ingender
               a
               kind
               of
               devotion
               )
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               would
               have
               their
               schollers
               to
               trust
               the
               more
               to
               their
               memorie
               ,
               while
               they
               wanted
               the
               helpe
               of
               writing
               .
               They
               preached
               that
               the
               soule
               was
               immortall
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               the
               death
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               it
               went
               into
               another
               .
               By
               this
               perswasion
               ,
               they
               stirred
               vp
               men
               to
               vertue
               ,
               and
               tooke
               away
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               (
               the
               maine
               obstacle
               of
               glorious
               adventures
               .
               )
               Other
               things
               they
               taught
               also
               concerning
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Starres
               ,
               the
               situation
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               their
               prophane
               gods
               .
            
             
               The
               strange
               behavior
               of
               these
               religious
               Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               out-cries
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Mona
               ,
               so
               amazed
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               ,
               that
               like
               men
               inchaunted
               ,
               they
               stood
               still
               
               without
               motion
               ,
               till
               the
               Captain
               spake
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               them
               to
               adventure
               ,
               not
               fearing
               a
               flocke
               of
               feelie
               women
               ,
               or
               frantike
               people
               ;
               and
               then
               boldly
               giving
               the
               charge
               ,
               he
               soone
               disordered
               &
               dispersed
               them
               ,
               making
               himselfe
               maister
               of
               the
               field
               :
               which
               done
               ,
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               entred
               the
               Townes
               ,
               and
               placed
               garrisons
               there
               ,
               felling
               the
               woods
               ,
               which
               the
               Inhabitants
               superstitiously
               reputed
               holy
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Altars
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               sacrificed
               the
               blood
               of
               captives
               ,
               and
               prophecied
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               their
               owne
               affaires
               ,
               by
               viewing
               the
               entralls
               of
               men
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               killed
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Britans
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 crueltie
                 and
                 covetousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 officers
                 ,
                 discover
                 their
                 greevances
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Prodigious
                 signes
                 foregoing
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Colonie
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 take
                 armes
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Voadica
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               time
               Prasutagus
               Prince
               of
               the
               Icenians
               ,
               a
               man
               renowned
               for
               his
               riches
               ,
               did
               by
               his
               last
               will
               ,
               make
               the
               Roman
               Emperour
               his
               heire
               ,
               (
               joyntly
               with
               two
               of
               his
               daughters
               ,
               )
               supposing
               ,
               that
               thereby
               his
               principalitie
               ,
               and
               family
               should
               have
               beene
               maintained
               in
               good
               estate
               ,
               and
               protected
               from
               violence
               after
               his
               death
               :
               all
               which
               fell
               out
               contrarie
               to
               his
               hopes
               ;
               for
               his
               kingdome
               was
               made
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               Voadica
               his
               wife
               whipped
               ,
               his
               daughters
               deflowred
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               of
               his
               family
               made
               slaves
               ,
               and
               the
               wealthiest
               men
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               either
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               or
               surmised
               pretences
               ,
               deprived
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               and
               dispossessed
               of
               their
               inheritance
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               Seneca
               one
               of
               Neroes
               counsailors
               ,
               
               having
               forced
               diverse
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               to
               take
               great
               summes
               of
               money
               of
               him
               vpon
               vsurie
               ,
               did
               then
               ,
               for
               his
               private
               gaine
               ,
               exact
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               principall
               vpon
               a
               sodaine
               ;
               to
               the
               vtter
               vndoing
               of
               his
               debtors
               :
               and
               
                 Decianus
                 Catus
              
               the
               a
               Procurator
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               renued
               the
               Confiscation
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               which
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               had
               pardoned
               .
               The
               souldiers
               placed
               in
               the
               Colonie
               at
               Camalodunum
               ,
               had
               thrust
               the
               owners
               and
               ancient
               Inhabitants
               out
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               terming
               them
               slaves
               ,
               and
               drudges
               ,
               and
               abusing
               them
               in
               all
               reprochfull
               maner
               .
               The
               Temple
               erected
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Claudius
               ,
               was
               an
               eie-sore
               ,
               and
               continuall
               burden
               vnto
               them
               ,
               while
               the
               Priests
               Augustales
               that
               attended
               there
               ,
               wasted
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               vnder
               the
               pretext
               of
               religion
               .
               To
               these
               common
               grievances
               of
               the
               afflicted
               people
               ,
               the
               present
               occasion
               seemed
               to
               offer
               means
               of
               redresse
               ,
               while
               the
               Roman
               Generall
               was
               making
               warre
               in
               Mona
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               resolved
               to
               take
               armes
               ,
               inciting
               the
               Trinobantes
               and
               other
               Nations
               (
               that
               were
               not
               wholy
               brought
               vnder
               subjection
               )
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               .
               Then
               they
               began
               to
               discourse
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               bondage
               ,
               to
               lay
               their
               injuries
               togither
               ,
               aggravating
               them
               by
               their
               owne
               Constructions
               ,
               and
               complaining
               ,
               that
               their
               patience
               had
               profited
               them
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               draw
               heavier
               burdens
               vpon
               them
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               would
               gently
               beare
               :
               
                 That
                 whereas
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 they
                 had
                 onely
                 one
                 Commander
                 ,
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 two
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Lievtenant
                 to
                 sucke
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Procurator
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 whose
                 disagreement
                 was
                 the
                 vexation
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 agreement
                 ,
                 their
                 vtter
                 vndoing
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 one
                 burdened
                 them
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 indignities
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 lust
                 and
                 covetousnesse
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 laid
                 hold
                 vpon
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 without
                 exception
                 :
                 
                 that
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 spoyleth
                 ,
                 be
                 commonly
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 yet
                 themselves
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 Cowards
                 and
                 weaklings
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 dispossest
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ▪
                 bereft
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 enioyned
                 to
                 yeeld
                 Souldiers
                 for
                 other
                 mens
                 behoofe
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 For
                 otherwise
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 handfull
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 reckon
                 their
                 owne
                 number
                 ,
                 considering
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 Germanie
                 had
                 alreadie
                 shaken
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 Ocean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 river
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 causes
                 then
                 moving
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 armes
                 ,
                 were
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 ;
                 namely
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Romans
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 provoke
                 them
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 owne
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 wanton
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 likely
                 enough
                 to
                 depart
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                
                 had
                 done
                 )
                 if
                 themselves
                 would
                 imitate
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 their
                 progenitors
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 dismaid
                 with
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 event
                 of
                 one
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 men
                 in
                 miserie
                 have
                 commonly
                 more
                 courage
                 (
                 then
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 )
                 and
                 more
                 constancie
                 to
                 continue
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 heavens
                 themselves
                 seemed
                 to
                 pittie
                 their
                 poore
                 estate
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 the
                 Roman
                 Governour
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 confining
                 the
                 army
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 into
                 another
                 Iland
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 ,
                 oportunitie
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 libertie
                 was
                 offred
                 :
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 assembled
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 ,
                 and
                 deliberate
                 togither
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 hardest
                 point
                 in
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 consulting
                 ,
                 then
                 doing
                 .
              
               With
               these
               and
               the
               like
               speeches
               they
               stirred
               vp
               one
               another
               ,
               each
               man
               laying
               open
               his
               owne
               particular
               greevances
               ,
               and
               
               adding
               them
               to
               the
               common
               cause
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               diverse
               prodigious
               signes
               were
               noted
               to
               portend
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Colonie
              
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               an
               Image
               of
               Victorie
               falling
               downe
               reversed
               at
               Camalodunum
               ;
               Strange
               noyses
               sounding
               in
               the
               ayre
               :
               Strange
               apparitions
               seene
               in
               the
               sea
               :
               The
               Ocean
               bloody
               in
               shew
               :
               and
               the
               print
               of
               mens
               bodies
               vpon
               the
               sands
               .
               Diverse
               constructions
               were
               made
               of
               these
               things
               as
               ominous
               ,
               whether
               that
               they
               proceed
               of
               some
               naturall
               causes
               (
               though
               not
               alwayes
               observed
               ,
               )
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               necessarily
               forego
               the
               ruine
               and
               change
               of
               great
               States
               .
               Howbeit
               commonly
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               mens
               minds
               do
               mis-give
               them
               ,
               while
               they
               frame
               the
               future
               event
               of
               things
               answerable
               to
               their
               owne
               fearefull
               imaginations
               ;
               and
               great
               alterations
               falling
               out
               sometimes
               after
               like
               accidents
               ,
               they
               superstitiously
               suppose
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               alwayes
               the
               certaine
               fore-runners
               of
               destruction
               .
               The
               apprehension
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               strooke
               the
               Romans
               with
               greater
               feare
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               their
               General
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               they
               required
               the
               ayde
               of
               
                 Catus
                 Decianus
              
               the
               Procurator
               ,
               who
               sent
               a
               small
               companie
               badly
               armed
               ,
               to
               renforce
               the
               garrison
               .
               The
               old
               souldiers
               that
               had
               beene
               left
               within
               the
               Towne
               ,
               (
               although
               few
               in
               number
               )
               yet
               trusting
               to
               the
               franchize
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               not
               doubting
               the
               secret
               conspiracie
               of
               their
               confederates
               ,
               were
               in
               a
               maner
               carelesse
               ,
               as
               in
               times
               of
               peace
               ,
               following
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               making
               no
               provision
               for
               defence
               .
               The
               Britans
               ,
               having
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               taken
               armes
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Voadica
               ,
               a
               Ladie
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               kings
               (
               for
               in
               matter
               of
               government
               they
               made
               no
               difference
               of
               sex
               )
               and
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Colonie
               ,
               determined
               first
               to
               assaile
               the
               townes
               and
               forts
               in
               their
               passage
               thither
               ,
               which
               they
               attempted
               accordingly
               ,
               &
               with
               no
               great
               difficulty
               surprised
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Britans
                 take
                 armes
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Voadica
                 .
                 Her
                 Oration
                 to
                 her
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 Roman
                 Colonie
                 is
                 surprised
                 .
                 Cerealis
                 comming
                 to
                 succour
                 it
                 ,
                 hardly
                 escapeth
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 Catus
                 the
                 Procurator
                 flieth
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               good
               successe
               the
               Britans
               had
               in
               taking
               in
               some
               places
               of
               defence
               ,
               as
               they
               marched
               forward
               ,
               made
               them
               desirous
               and
               adventurous
               to
               invade
               the
               Colonie
               it selfe
               :
               and
               Voadica
               as
               their
               leader
               ,
               being
               a
               woman
               of
               a
               great
               spirit
               ,
               and
               comely
               personage
               ,
               (
               apparelled
               in
               a
               loose
               gowne
               of
               diverse
               colours
               ,
               with
               a
               golden
               chaine
               about
               her
               necke
               ,
               and
               a
               light
               speare
               in
               her
               hand
               )
               standing
               vpon
               a
               heape
               of
               Turves
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               be
               seene
               (
               her
               daughters
               on
               each
               side
               of
               her
               )
               with
               a
               shrill
               voice
               vttered
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               words
               :
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 custome
                 for
                 the
                 Britans
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 ennobled
                 by
                 their
                 birth
                 and
                 discent
                 ;
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 can
                 well
                 witnesse
                 the
                 experience
                 thereof
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 disclaime
                 all
                 titles
                 of
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 and
                 prerogatives
                 of
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 difference
                 soever
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 estates
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 our
                 fortune
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 be
                 indifferent
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 vs
                 both
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 repeate
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 all
                 know
                 but
                 too
                 well
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 what
                 miseries
                 we
                 have
                 endured
                 vnder
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 this
                 prowd
                 Nation
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 triall
                 both
                 of
                 libertie
                 and
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 find
                 now
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 howsoever
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 for
                 private
                 respects
                 ,
                 have
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 governors
                 ,
                 as
                 favourers
                 of
                 their
                 vsurped
                 soveraigntie
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 will
                 now
                 confesse
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 freedome
                 in
                 a
                 poore
                 estate
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 golden
                 fetters
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 abuse
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 named
                 so
                 vile
                 ,
                 or
                 indignitie
                 so
                 disgracefull
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 bin
                 offered
                 vs
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 degree
                 ,
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 sex
                 ?
                 we
                 till
                 our
                 grounds
                 ,
                 &
                 sweat
                 for
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 reap
                 the
                 sweat
                 of
                 our
                 travells
                 ;
                 the
                 wealth
                 that
                 we
                 gather
                 to
                 maintaine
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 families
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 other
                 men
                 wastfully
                 and
                 riotously
                 mis-spent
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 leave
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 left
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 labour
                 and
                 vexation
                 ;
                 our
                 bodies
                 and
                 estates
                 being
                 consumed
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 ambition
                 &
                 covetousnes
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 our
                 heads
                 toll-free
                 :
                 so
                 narrowly
                 are
                 we
                 sifted
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 .
                 Other
                 subdued
                 Nations
                 are
                 yet
                 by
                 death
                 freed
                 from
                 bondage
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 ,
                 even
                 after
                 death
                 seeme
                 to
                 live
                 still
                 in
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 enforced
                 to
                 pay
                 tribute
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 living
                 .
                 What!
                 are
                 we
                 a
                 nation
                 so
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 serve
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 vse
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 slaves
                 ?
                 or
                 so
                 vnhappie
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 it self
                 can
                 not
                 acquite
                 vs
                 from
                 being
                 miserable
                 ?
                 How
                 long
                 shall
                 we
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 wrongs
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 hope
                 for
                 reformation
                 of
                 these
                 abuses
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 hoped
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 patient
                 bearing
                 of
                 one
                 injurie
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 drawn
                 on
                 another
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 rather
                 seeke
                 to
                 redresse
                 them
                 ?
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 Romans
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 ?
                 our
                 bodies
                 are
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 theirs
                 :
                 our
                 numbers
                 greater
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 agilitie
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 (
                 our
                 women
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 our
                 men
                 )
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 to
                 leape
                 ,
                 to
                 swim
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 performe
                 all
                 warlike
                 exercises
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 naturally
                 more
                 fit
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 spade
                 ,
                 plough
                 ,
                 or
                 handy-crafts
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 soever
                 the
                 Romans
                 may
                 seeme
                 fortunate
                 by
                 the
                 folly
                 ,
                 or
                 weaknes
                 
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 :
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 comparable
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 whom
                 Nature
                 hath
                 framed
                 to
                 endure
                 hunger
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 things
                 necessarie
                 onely
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 vs
                 everie
                 herbe
                 and
                 roote
                 is
                 meate
                 ,
                 each
                 river
                 ,
                 and
                 spring
                 yeeldeth
                 vs
                 drinke
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 seeke
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 appease
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 quench
                 thirst
                 ;
                 each
                 tree
                 serves
                 for
                 shelter
                 against
                 storms
                 in
                 winter
                 ,
                 &
                 for
                 shadow
                 against
                 the
                 parching
                 heate
                 of
                 summer
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 beds
                 then
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 covering
                 then
                 the
                 heavens
                 ;
                 whereas
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 their
                 joynts
                 suppled
                 with
                 hot
                 baths
                 ,
                 sweet
                 oyntments
                 ,
                 and
                 soft
                 couches
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bodies
                 pampered
                 with
                 wine
                 ,
                 daintie
                 fare
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 effeminate
                 nicenesse
                 and
                 delicacie
                 .
                 These
                 be
                 the
                 properties
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 imitate
                 their
                 master
                 Nero
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 onely
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 neither
                 man
                 nor
                 woman
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 monster
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 a
                 singer
                 ,
                 a
                 fidler
                 ,
                 a
                 stage-player
                 ,
                 a
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 excelleth
                 other
                 men
                 as
                 farre
                 in
                 vice
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 in
                 preheminence
                 of
                 degree
                 .
                 Besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 warre
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divine
                 powers
                 (
                 that
                 favour
                 justice
                 ,
                 )
                 have
                 made
                 our
                 first
                 attempts
                 prosperous
                 :
                 and
                 me
                 thinketh
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 even
                 Cowards
                 ,
                 valiant
                 .
                 Your
                 ancesters
                 could
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Caligula
                 ,
                 and
                 Claudius
                 .
                 The
                 Germans
                 have
                 lately
                 freed
                 themselves
                 by
                 that
                 memorable
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Legions
                
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Quintilius
                   Varus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 we
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 scorne
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 in
                 valour
                 )
                 be
                 confident
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 adventure
                 ?
                 considering
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 we
                 recover
                 our
                 lost
                 libertie
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 woods
                 ,
                 hills
                 ,
                 and
                 marishes
                 for
                 our
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 
                 die
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 but
                 sell
                 those
                 lives
                 with
                 honour
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 possesse
                 with
                 safetie
                 .
                 For
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 me
                 no
                 lesse
                 readie
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 time
                 serves
                 ,
                 )
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 to
                 advise
                 and
                 exhort
                 you
                 :
                 my selfe
                 having
                 determined
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 vanquish
                 ,
                 or
                 die
                 ;
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 be
                 otherwise
                 minded
                 ,
                 then
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 slaves
                 still
                 .
              
            
             
               With
               these
               and
               the
               like
               speeches
               ,
               she
               inflamed
               the
               hearts
               that
               were
               alreadie
               kindled
               ,
               and
               perswading
               the
               Britans
               to
               pursue
               their
               enemies
               ,
               as
               Dogs
               and
               Woolves
               doe
               fearefull
               Hares
               and
               Foxes
               ,
               she
               let
               slip
               out
               of
               her
               lap
               a
               quick
               Hare
               ,
               at
               whose
               running
               through
               the
               campe
               ,
               the
               Britans
               showted
               ,
               apprehending
               it
               as
               a
               matter
               ominous
               ,
               and
               fore-signifying
               the
               Romans
               flight
               .
               And
               thereupon
               they
               cried
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               speedily
               led
               to
               the
               Colonie
               it selfe
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               seat
               of
               their
               slaverie
               )
               which
               at
               their
               first
               comming
               they
               surprised
               ,
               killing
               ,
               spoyling
               ,
               &
               consuming
               all
               with
               sword
               and
               fire
               ,
               except
               the
               Temple
               onely
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Souldiers
               fled
               as
               a
               Sanctuarie
               ,
               though
               it
               could
               not
               long
               protect
               them
               from
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               furious
               multitude
               .
               
                 Petilius
                 Cerealis
              
               the
               Lievtenant
               of
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 Legion
              
               ,
               comming
               to
               succour
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               had
               all
               his
               footmen
               slaine
               ,
               and
               himself
               with
               a
               few
               horse
               hardly
               escaped
               .
               Catus
               the
               Procurator
               ,
               knowing
               himselfe
               to
               be
               odious
               to
               the
               Britans
               ,
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               extortions
               he
               had
               committed
               in
               his
               office
               ,
               )
               fled
               secretly
               into
               Gallia
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Suetonius
                 returneth
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 .
                 The
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Verlam
                 ,
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 spoyled
                 by
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 and
                 Britans
                 make
                 preparation
                 for
                 a
                 set
                 battaile
                 .
              
            
             
               SVetonius
               ,
               vpon
               intelligence
               of
               the
               revolt
               ,
               returned
               out
               of
               Mona
               ,
               and
               led
               his
               armie
               with
               some
               difficultie
               towards
               London
               ,
               (
               a
               place
               not
               knowne
               at
               that
               time
               by
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Colonie
               ,
               )
               but
               famous
               onely
               for
               concourse
               of
               Merchants
               and
               trafficke
               .
               There
               he
               staied
               a
               while
               ,
               as
               doubting
               what
               course
               to
               take
               :
               the
               small
               number
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               successe
               of
               Cerealis
               making
               him
               more
               warie
               ;
               and
               he
               supposed
               it
               would
               be
               a
               worke
               well
               worth
               his
               labor
               ,
               if
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               one
               Towne
               ,
               he
               could
               preserve
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               were
               likely
               to
               revolt
               .
               Wherupon
               ,
               furnishing
               his
               defective
               Companies
               with
               such
               able
               men
               as
               were
               then
               in
               the
               Towne
               ,
               although
               the
               Londoners
               with
               teares
               implored
               his
               aide
               ,
               and
               desired
               his
               aboade
               there
               for
               their
               defence
               :
               yet
               he
               marched
               forward
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               him
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               either
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               age
               ,
               sex
               ,
               or
               other
               infirmities
               could
               not
               folow
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               love
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               bred
               and
               born
               there
               )
               would
               not
               abandon
               it
               .
               The
               towne
               being
               thus
               weakly
               garded
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               therein
               put
               all
               to
               the
               sword
               .
               The
               like
               calamitie
               befell
               the
               free-towne
               of
               a
               Verulamium
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               diverse
               of
               the
               Britans
               finding
               their
               owne
               strength
               ,
               forsooke
               their
               forts
               ,
               and
               assailed
               the
               most
               notable
               and
               wealthie
               places
               ,
               enriching
               themselves
               with
               the
               spoil
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               whom
               they
               hanged
               ,
               burned
               ,
               and
               crucifyed
               ,
               exercising
               all
               kinds
               of
               crueltie
               that
               a
               mind
               enraged
               with
               desire
               of
               revenge
               ,
               
               could
               devise
               .
               They
               tooke
               no
               prisoners
               ,
               either
               to
               preserve
               for
               ransome
               ,
               or
               to
               exchange
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               lawes
               of
               warre
               ,
               but
               slue
               both
               Citizens
               and
               Confederates
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               seuentie
               thousand
               .
               Suetonius
               with
               the
               
                 Fourteenth
                 Legion
              
               ,
               seconded
               by
               the
               Standard-bearers
               of
               the
               Twentieth
               ,
               and
               some
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               made
               haste
               to
               encounter
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               resolved
               without
               further
               delay
               ,
               to
               trie
               the
               chance
               of
               a
               set
               battaile
               .
               Then
               he
               pitched
               in
               a
               place
               that
               had
               a
               narrow
               entrance
               ,
               with
               a
               thicke
               wood
               for
               a
               defence
               behind
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               faire
               wide
               plaine
               before
               his
               Campe.
               The
               Legionarie
               Souldiers
               were
               marshalled
               togither
               in
               thicke
               ranks
               ,
               the
               light
               harnessed
               inclosing
               them
               about
               ,
               and
               the
               horsemen
               making
               wings
               on
               each
               side
               .
               
                 Poenius
                 Posthumus
              
               the
               Campe-Master
               of
               the
               
                 Second
                 Legion
              
               ,
               was
               appoynted
               to
               leade
               the
               fore-ward
               ,
               but
               he
               contemptuously
               refused
               the
               charge
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               Britans
               ranged
               abroad
               in
               great
               troopes
               ,
               triumphing
               for
               their
               late
               good
               successe
               ,
               and
               being
               encouraged
               by
               the
               example
               of
               Voadica
               their
               Generall
               ,
               were
               fiercely
               bent
               to
               assaile
               the
               Roman
               campe
               ,
               supposing
               now
               ,
               that
               no
               force
               was
               able
               to
               resist
               them
               .
               And
               they
               had
               brought
               their
               wives
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               placed
               them
               in
               Waggons
               about
               the
               vtmost
               parts
               of
               the
               Plaine
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               beholders
               of
               their
               valiant
               acts
               ,
               and
               witnesses
               of
               their
               expected
               victorie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Oration
                 of
                 Suetonius
                 the
                 Roman
                 Generall
                 vnto
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 betweene
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 Britans
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 are
                 overthrowne
                 .
                 Voadica
                 poysoneth
                 her selfe
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Poenius
                 Posthumus
                 .
              
            
             
               SVetonius
               being
               now
               readie
               to
               joyne
               battaile
               ,
               though
               he
               perceived
               that
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               were
               not
               much
               dismaied
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               so
               great
               numbers
               scattered
               vpon
               the
               Plaine
               ;
               yet
               he
               supposed
               it
               not
               vnnecessarie
               to
               vse
               some
               speech
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               exhortation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               began
               in
               this
               maner
               :
            
             
               
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 now
                 vse
                 many
                 words
                 to
                 exhort
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 time
                 permits
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 requireth
                 rather
                 deeds
                 then
                 words
                 .
                 Yet
                 let
                 not
                 our
                 small
                 number
                 discourage
                 you
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 your
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 smaller
                 number
                 have
                 vndertaken
                 greater
                 matters
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 Legions
                 have
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 Souldiers
                 have
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 What
                 a
                 glorie
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 purchase
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 army
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 feare
                 of
                 Ambush
                 ;
                 the
                 Woods
                 gard
                 you
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Plaine
                 before
                 you
                 lieth
                 your
                 enemies
                 Campe
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 may
                 behold
                 more
                 women
                 then
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 poynts
                 and
                 strokes
                 of
                 our
                 weapons
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 felt
                 to
                 their
                 smart
                 .
                 It
                 stands
                 you
                 now
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 approove
                 your selves
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 you
                 are
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 recover
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 to
                 loose
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 recover
                 .
                 You
                 fight
                 now
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 honour
                 
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Honour
                 and
                 Life
                 .
                 Remember
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Romans
                 ,
                 whose
                 glorie
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 great
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 fortune
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 wil
                 either
                 give
                 vs
                 peaceable
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 our
                 forefathers
                 have
                 wonne
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 ever
                 deprive
                 vs
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 What
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 woful
                 experience
                 of
                 your
                 Countrimen
                 ,
                 most
                 miserably
                 massacred
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 may
                 sufficiently
                 testifie
                 .
                 Revenge
                 therefore
                 both
                 their
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 gods
                 themselves
                 (
                 who
                 never
                 leave
                 crueltie
                 vnpunished
                 )
                 wil
                 assist
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 or
                 flying
                 ,
                 to
                 out-live
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 worthinesse
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 we
                 live
                 or
                 die
                 ,
                 Britannie
                 shall
                 be
                 ours
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 live
                 and
                 recover
                 it
                 ,
                 our
                 posteritie
                 ever
                 after
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 our
                 bones
                 keepe
                 continuall
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Take
                 courage
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 not
                 the
                 lowd
                 and
                 vaine
                 showts
                 of
                 a
                 disordered
                 multitude
                 ,
                 but
                 boldly
                 give
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 your selves
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 pursue
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 without
                 thinking
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 ful
                 end
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 victorie
                 once
                 gotten
                 ,
                 al
                 things
                 else
                 will
                 of
                 themselves
                 fall
                 to
                 your
                 share
                 .
              
            
             
               With
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               words
               ,
               the
               old
               Souldiers
               were
               pricked
               forward
               ,
               and
               Suetonius
               perceiving
               it
               ,
               gave
               the
               signall
               of
               battell
               .
               The
               Legions
               kept
               the
               strait
               ,
               as
               a
               place
               of
               defence
               ,
               till
               the
               Britans
               had
               spent
               their
               Darts
               :
               and
               then
               they
               sallyed
               out
               into
               the
               Plaine
               ,
               (
               the
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               and
               the
               horsemen
               making
               way
               )
               and
               pressed
               into
               the
               thickest
               troopes
               of
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               who
               being
               vnable
               to
               endure
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               the
               assault
               ,
               turned
               their
               backs
               ,
               thinking
               to
               save
               themselves
               by
               flight
               ;
               But
               by
               reason
               their
               waggons
               ,
               placed
               about
               the
               Plain
               ,
               had
               hedged
               in
               the
               passages
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               few
               of
               them
               escaped
               .
               
               The
               residue
               ,
               as
               well
               women
               as
               men
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               their
               dead
               bodies
               (
               mingled
               with
               the
               carcases
               of
               their
               Horses
               and
               Chariots
               )
               were
               heaped
               one
               vpon
               another
               .
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Britans
               slaine
               in
               that
               battaile
               ,
               was
               reported
               to
               be
               about
               fourescore
               thousand
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Romans
               about
               foure
               hundred
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               many
               mo
               wounded
               in
               the
               conflict
               .
               This
               dayes
               service
               was
               renowmed
               among
               the
               Romans
               ,
               as
               comparable
               to
               those
               of
               auncient
               times
               in
               the
               free
               Common-wealth
               .
               Voadica
               disdaining
               to
               fall
               into
               her
               enemies
               hands
               ,
               ended
               her
               life
               by
               poyson
               :
               and
               
                 Poenius
                 Posthumus
              
               seeing
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               the
               Fourteenth
               and
               
                 Twentieth
                 Legions
              
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               by
               disobaying
               the
               Generall
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               discipline
               of
               warre
               ,
               he
               had
               defrauded
               his
               owne
               Legion
               of
               their
               part
               of
               the
               glorie
               in
               the
               action
               )
               for
               verie
               griefe
               slue
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Suetonius
                 renforceth
                 the
                 Roman
                 Garrisons
                 .
                 Variance
                 betweene
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Classicianus
                 the
                 Procurator
                 .
                 Polycletus
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 Nero
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 examine
                 their
                 doings
                 .
                 Suetonius
                 is
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 delivereth
                 vp
                 to
                 Turpilianus
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Suetonius
               having
               gathered
               togither
               his
               dispersed
               troopes
               ,
               certaine
               Legionarie
               souldiers
               and
               Cohorts
               of
               Auxiliaries
               were
               sent
               him
               out
               of
               Germany
               ,
               to
               renforce
               the
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               warre
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Britans
               that
               either
               openly
               resisted
               ,
               or
               elsstood
               doubtfully
               affected
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               some
               that
               escaped
               the
               sword
               ,
               died
               of
               famine
               for
               lacke
               of
               corne
               ,
               (
               a
               calamitie
               incident
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               people
               given
               rather
               to
               warre
               then
               husbandrie
               :
               )
               The
               
               rest
               found
               meanes
               to
               relieve
               themselves
               by
               the
               Romans
               provision
               ;
               And
               though
               some
               overtures
               were
               now
               and
               then
               made
               for
               a
               treatie
               of
               peace
               ,
               yet
               the
               Britans
               would
               not
               verie
               readily
               hearken
               thereto
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               much
               doubted
               their
               safetie
               ,
               as
               imagining
               that
               their
               guiltinesse
               of
               the
               rebellion
               ,
               had
               excluded
               them
               from
               all
               hope
               of
               pardon
               ;
               and
               they
               feared
               also
               the
               private
               displeasure
               of
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               who
               (
               though
               otherwise
               a
               singular
               man
               )
               yet
               seemed
               to
               shew
               too
               much
               hautie
               and
               hard
               dealing
               towards
               them
               that
               yeelded
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               vnder
               pretext
               of
               the
               publike
               service
               ,
               to
               revenge
               his
               owne
               injuries
               .
            
             
               Besides
               
                 Iulius
                 Classicianus
              
               (
               who
               was
               sent
               to
               succeed
               Catus
               )
               being
               at
               variance
               with
               Suetonius
               ,
               had
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               a
               new
               Lievtenant
               was
               comming
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               being
               void
               of
               malice
               ,
               or
               the
               pride
               of
               a
               Conquerour
               ,
               would
               be
               readie
               to
               receive
               into
               favour
               all
               such
               as
               would
               yeeld
               themselves
               .
               He
               wrote
               Letters
               also
               to
               Rome
               ,
               signifying
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               looke
               for
               no
               end
               of
               the
               warre
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Suetonius
               continued
               the
               government
               there
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               ill
               successe
               which
               he
               had
               in
               the
               service
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               his
               owne
               ill
               cariage
               of
               himselfe
               ;
               and
               the
               good
               ,
               to
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Common
               weale
               .
               Hereupon
               Nero
               sent
               Polycletus
               a
               Libertine
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               to
               examine
               ,
               and
               report
               the
               state
               of
               the
               affaires
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               enterpose
               his
               authoritie
               ,
               as
               a
               meane
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               &
               the
               procurator
               ,
               &
               to
               win
               the
               Britans
               to
               embrace
               peace
               .
               At
               his
               landing
               in
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               there
               seemed
               to
               feare
               &
               reverence
               him
               ;
               &
               the
               causes
               of
               his
               comming
               were
               diversly
               reported
               at
               the
               first
               .
               But
               the
               Britans
               derided
               him
               ;
               for
               (
               as
               men
               being
               borne
               free
               )
               they
               knew
               not
               till
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               Libertines
               (
               men
               made
               free
               )
               but
               rather
               marvailed
               ,
               that
               a
               Captain
               ,
               and
               an
               armie
               
               which
               had
               atchieved
               so
               great
               an
               enterprise
               ,
               could
               be
               brought
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               yeeld
               an
               account
               of
               their
               actions
               to
               a
               base
               bondslave
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               termed
               him
               .
               )
            
             
               These
               things
               ,
               howsoever
               they
               were
               censured
               by
               others
               :
               yet
               they
               were
               reported
               to
               Nero
               in
               such
               maner
               ,
               as
               the
               reporters
               thought
               might
               best
               content
               him
               :
               and
               Suetonius
               ,
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               some
               of
               his
               shipping
               ,
               was
               commanded
               (
               the
               warre
               being
               not
               yet
               finished
               )
               to
               deliver
               vp
               the
               armie
               to
               
                 Petronius
                 Turpilianus
              
               ,
               who
               had
               (
               but
               even
               a
               little
               before
               )
               given
               over
               his
               Consulship
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Trebellius
                 Maximus
                 succeedeth
                 Turpilianus
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 Discord
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 betweene
                 Trebellius
                 and
                 Celius
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Nero
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 succession
                 of
                 Galba
                 ,
                 Otho
                 ,
                 and
                 Vitellius
                 .
                 The
                 valour
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 Legion
                 .
              
            
             
               TVrpilianus
               was
               a
               man
               of
               a
               soft
               spirit
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               stranger
               to
               the
               Britans
               faults
               ,
               was
               the
               more
               tractable
               and
               readie
               to
               remit
               them
               ;
               by
               which
               meanes
               ,
               having
               composed
               the
               former
               troubles
               ,
               he
               delivered
               vp
               his
               charge
               to
               
                 Trebellius
                 Maximus
              
               ,
               whose
               vnfitnesse
               for
               action
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               experience
               in
               militare
               matters
               ,
               gave
               the
               more
               boldnes
               to
               the
               Britans
               ,
               that
               began
               now
               to
               discover
               the
               defects
               of
               their
               Governours
               ,
               having
               learned
               both
               to
               flatter
               &
               dissemble
               ,
               in
               conforming
               themselves
               to
               the
               present
               times
               ,
               and
               occasions
               for
               their
               advantage
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               yeelding
               themselves
               to
               those
               pleasures
               ,
               which
               Securitie
               vseth
               to
               engender
               ,
               even
               in
               minds
               well
               disposed
               by
               Nature
               .
               For
               Trebellius
               ,
               
               besides
               his
               insufficiencie
               ,
               abused
               the
               authoritie
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               to
               enrich
               himself
               by
               polling
               the
               Common
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               
                 Roscius
                 Coelius
              
               Lievtenant
               of
               the
               
                 Twentieth
                 Legion
              
               whetted
               them
               on
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               against
               his
               ancient
               enemie
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               the
               end
               they
               brake
               out
               into
               hainous
               termes
               ,
               the
               one
               objecting
               matter
               of
               crime
               against
               the
               other
               :
               Trebellius
               charged
               Coelius
               with
               factious
               behauiour
               .
               Coelius
               againe
               Trebellius
               with
               beggering
               the
               Legions
               ;
               and
               the
               discord
               betwixt
               them
               grew
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               Trebellius
               being
               despised
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Aydes
               ,
               as
               the
               Legions
               (
               both
               of
               them
               sorting
               themselves
               to
               Coelius
               his
               side
               )
               was
               in
               great
               feare
               of
               his
               life
               :
               the
               danger
               wherof
               he
               sought
               to
               prevent
               ,
               rather
               by
               flying
               away
               ,
               then
               by
               executing
               any
               exemplarie
               Iustice
               vpon
               offenders
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               neglecting
               the
               ancient
               discipline
               of
               warre
               ,
               fell
               to
               mutinie
               ,
               and
               all
               kind
               of
               riot
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               had
               rather
               be
               doing
               ill
               ,
               then
               doing
               nothing
               .
               And
               afterwards
               ,
               Trebellius
               taking
               againe
               his
               former
               place
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               capitulation
               ,
               seemed
               to
               govern
               onely
               at
               the
               discretion
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               finding
               his
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               Iudgement
               to
               vse
               his
               authoritie
               ,
               tooke
               vpon
               them
               to
               do
               what
               they
               listed
               :
               and
               herewith
               also
               the
               Lievtenant
               himselfe
               seemed
               contented
               ,
               as
               being
               now
               given
               over
               altogither
               to
               a
               slouthfull
               kind
               of
               life
               (
               terming
               it
               peace
               and
               quietnesse●
               )
               for
               which
               the
               death
               of
               Nero
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               civill
               discord
               at
               that
               time
               between
               
                 Galba
                 ,
                 Otho
              
               ,
               and
               Vitellius
               ,
               contending
               for
               the
               soveraigntie
               ministred
               some
               colour
               of
               excuse
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               
                 Fourteenth
                 Legion
              
               (
               famous
               for
               many
               great
               attempts
               ,
               and
               growing
               now
               more
               insolent
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               )
               was
               revoked
               out
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               to
               have
               beene
               sent
               to
               the
               Streights
               about
               the
               Caspian
               Sea
               ,
               though
               afterwards
               vpon
               intelligence
               of
               the
               revolt
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               (
               when
               
                 Iulius
                 Vindex
              
               tooke
               armes
               
               against
               Nero
               )
               it
               was
               retained
               about
               the
               Citie
               of
               Rome
               for
               a
               safegard
               to
               those
               parts
               .
               In
               the
               turbulent
               times
               that
               ensued
               Neroes
               death
               ,
               it
               tooke
               part
               with
               Otho
               against
               Vitellius
               ,
               at
               the
               battell
               neere
               Bebriacum
               ,
               where
               Otho
               was
               overthrowne
               ;
               and
               Vitellius
               after
               the
               victorie
               ,
               suspecting
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               that
               Legion
               ,
               (
               as
               knowing
               their
               great
               stomacks
               ,
               and
               ill
               affection
               towards
               him
               )
               thought
               it
               expedient
               to
               joyne
               to
               them
               the
               a
               
                 Batavian
                 Cohorts
              
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               inveterate
               hatred
               betweene
               them
               ,
               they
               might
               one
               oppose
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               remaine
               more
               secure
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Vectius
                 Bolanus
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 Vitellius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Armie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 succeedeth
                 Vitellius
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 assigned
                 to
                 Petilius
                 Cerealis
                 ,
                 who
                 soone
                 after
                 leaveth
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Iulius
                 Frontinus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VEctius
                 Bolanus
              
               ,
               a
               man
               not
               much
               vnlike
               Trebellius
               in
               some
               respects
               ,
               was
               sent
               over
               by
               Vitellius
               ;
               during
               the
               time
               of
               whose
               Government
               ,
               the
               like
               disorders
               continued
               still
               in
               the
               Campe
               ,
               saving
               that
               Bolanus
               ,
               by
               the
               mildnesse
               of
               his
               nature
               (
               being
               not
               touched
               otherwise
               in
               his
               reputation
               )
               had
               purchased
               love
               ,
               and
               good
               will
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               feare
               and
               obedience
               .
               In
               his
               time
               diverse
               choise
               men
               of
               warre
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Legions
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               were
               conducted
               to
               Rome
               by
               
                 Hordeonius
                 Fla●cus
              
               in
               ayd
               of
               Vitellius
               .
               But
               when
               Vespasian
               made
               warre
               for
               the
               Empire
               ,
               Bolanus
               refused
               to
               send
               Vitellius
               any
               succour
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Britans
               finding
               the
               Romans
               state
               encumbred
               with
               civill
               dissention
               ,
               began
               to
               revolt
               in
               
               diverse
               places
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               also
               shewed
               themselves
               openly
               in
               favour
               of
               Vespasian
               ,
               who
               had
               carried
               himselfe
               honourably
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               Claudius
               was
               there
               ,
               and
               seemed
               now
               by
               many
               ominous
               predictions
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               man
               specially
               marked
               for
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               Vitellius
               quenching
               the
               flame
               of
               civill
               broyles
               among
               the
               Romans
               ,
               confirmed
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Empire
               to
               Vespasian
               ,
               who
               shewed
               the
               care
               and
               respect
               he
               had
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               by
               employing
               great
               Captaines
               ,
               and
               good
               souldiers
               there
               .
               The
               Lievtenantship
               was
               then
               assigned
               to
               
                 Petilius
                 Cerealis
              
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               had
               given
               good
               proofe
               of
               his
               sufficiencie
               in
               former
               services
               .
               Vpon
               his
               first
               entrance
               into
               office
               ,
               he
               invaded
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               (
               the
               most
               populous
               state
               of
               the
               whole
               Province
               )
               the
               greatest
               part
               whereof
               ,
               (
               after
               many
               bloodie
               battailes
               )
               was
               either
               conquered
               ,
               or
               wasted
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Britans
               greatly
               abated
               ,
               whenas
               
                 Iulius
                 Frontinus
              
               (
               whose
               reputation
               was
               nothing
               impaired
               by
               the
               fame
               of
               his
               predecessor
               )
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               charge
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               executed
               with
               great
               commendation
               ,
               in
               subduing
               the
               strong
               and
               warlike
               Nation
               of
               the
               Silures
               ,
               among
               whom
               he
               seemed
               to
               fight
               ,
               not
               onely
               with
               men
               (
               whose
               strength
               and
               valour
               was
               able
               to
               make
               opposition
               against
               his
               attempts
               )
               but
               also
               with
               Mountaines
               ,
               streights
               ,
               and
               places
               of
               verie
               difficult
               accesse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
                 assigned
                 by
                 Vespasian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 be
                 Lievtenant
                 of
                 the
                 Armie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 subdueth
                 the
                 Ordovices
                 [
                 the
                 ancient
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 North-wales
                 ,
                 ]
                 and
                 maketh
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 .
                 The
                 carriage
                 of
                 himselfe
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 into
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               estate
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               (
               having
               bin
               trained
               vp
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               British
               warre
               )
               did
               find
               the
               Province
               at
               his
               first
               comming
               thither
               .
               He
               crossed
               the
               narrow
               Seas
               about
               the
               midst
               of
               Summer
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               season
               of
               the
               yeare
               had
               bin
               past
               to
               begin
               a
               new
               warre
               ,
               the
               Roman
               soldiers
               attended
               an
               end
               of
               their
               travel
               ,
               &
               the
               Britans
               a
               beginning
               of
               annoyance
               to
               their
               enemies
               .
               The
               Ordovices
               a
               little
               before
               he
               landed
               ,
               had
               almost
               cut
               in
               peeces
               a
               troope
               of
               horsemen
               that
               lay
               vpon
               their
               borders
               .
               Vpon
               which
               attempt
               ,
               the
               country
               being
               awaked
               ,
               as
               desirous
               of
               warre
               ,
               allowed
               the
               example
               ,
               and
               some
               staied
               to
               see
               how
               the
               new
               Lievtenant
               would
               take
               it
               .
               Agricola
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               although
               the
               summer
               was
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               Bands
               lay
               dispersed
               in
               the
               Province
               (
               his
               souldiers
               having
               fully
               presumed
               of
               rest
               for
               that
               yeare
               ,
               &
               diverse
               officers
               of
               the
               armie
               being
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               better
               to
               keep
               ,
               and
               assure
               the
               places
               suspected
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               any
               new
               attempt
               :
               )
               yet
               (
               all
               this
               notwithstanding
               )
               he
               resolved
               directly
               to
               encounter
               the
               danger
               ;
               and
               gathering
               togither
               the
               Ensignes
               of
               the
               Legions
               ,
               &
               some
               few
               Auxiliaries
               (
               because
               the
               Ordovices
               ,
               durst
               not
               discend
               into
               indifferent
               ground
               )
               himselfe
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               (
               to
               give
               others
               like
               courage
               )
               marched
               vp
               to
               begin
               the
               assault
               .
               And
               having
               in
               that
               conflict
               destroyed
               almost
               the
               whole
               Nation
               
               of
               the
               Ordovices
               ,
               &
               knowing
               right
               well
               ,
               that
               Fame
               must
               with
               Instance
               be
               followed
               ,
               (
               for
               as
               the
               first
               should
               fall
               out
               ,
               so
               the
               rest
               would
               succeed
               :
               )
               he
               deliberated
               to
               conquer
               the
               Iland
               of
               Mona
               ;
               from
               the
               possession
               whereof
               ,
               Paulinus
               had
               beene
               formerly
               revoked
               by
               the
               general
               rebellion
               of
               Britannie
               :
               But
               ships
               being
               then
               wanting
               (
               as
               in
               an
               enterprise
               not
               intended
               before
               )
               the
               policy
               and
               resolutenesse
               of
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               devised
               a
               speedie
               passage
               .
               For
               he
               commaunded
               the
               most
               choise
               of
               the
               Aids
               (
               to
               whom
               al
               the
               shallows
               were
               knowne
               ,
               and
               who
               (
               after
               the
               vse
               of
               their
               Country
               )
               were
               able
               to
               swim
               in
               their
               armor
               if
               need
               were
               )
               to
               lay
               aside
               their
               carriage
               ,
               and
               putting
               ouer
               at
               once
               ,
               suddainly
               to
               invade
               it
               .
               Which
               thing
               so
               amazed
               the
               Inhabitants
               (
               who
               supposed
               that
               the
               Romans
               would
               have
               stayed
               a
               certain
               time
               for
               ships
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               provision
               by
               Sea
               ,
               )
               that
               now
               beleeving
               ,
               nothing
               could
               be
               hard
               or
               invincible
               to
               men
               ,
               which
               came
               so
               minded
               to
               make
               warre
               ,
               they
               humbly
               intreated
               for
               peace
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               the
               Iland
               .
               Thus
               Agricola
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               into
               office
               (
               which
               time
               others
               vsed
               to
               consume
               in
               vaine
               oftentation
               ,
               or
               ambitious
               seeking
               of
               Ceremonies
               )
               entring
               withall
               into
               labors
               and
               dangers
               ,
               became
               famous
               indeed
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               reputation
               .
               Howbeit
               he
               abused
               not
               the
               prosperous
               proceeding
               of
               his
               affaires
               ,
               to
               vanitie
               ,
               or
               braving
               in
               speeches
               ;
               for
               he
               esteemed
               it
               an
               Action
               not
               worthy
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Conquest
               ,
               to
               keepe
               in
               order
               ,
               onely
               persons
               subdued
               before
               :
               neither
               decked
               he
               with
               Laurel
               his
               letters
               of
               advertisement
               ,
               but
               by
               stopping
               and
               suppressing
               the
               fame
               of
               his
               doings
               ,
               he
               greatly
               augmented
               it
               ,
               when
               men
               began
               to
               discourse
               vpon
               what
               great
               presumptions
               offuture
               successe
               ,
               he
               should
               make
               so
               light
               an
               account
               of
               so
               great
               actions
               ,
               alreadie
               performed
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Agricola
                 reformeth
                 abuses
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 His
                 courage
                 ,
                 industrie
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdome
                 set
                 forth
                 as
                 commendable
                 qualities
                 in
                 a
                 Generall
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Vespasian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 Titus
                 his
                 sonne
                 succeedeth
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
            
             
               AS
               touching
               the
               civill
               government
               ,
               Agricola
               knowing
               how
               the
               province
               stood
               affected
               ,
               and
               being
               taught
               also
               by
               experience
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               armes
               availe
               little
               to
               settle
               a
               new
               conquered
               state
               ,
               (
               if
               violence
               and
               wrongs
               be
               permitted
               )
               determined
               at
               the
               first
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               causes
               of
               warre
               and
               rebellion
               .
               And
               beginning
               at
               home
               ,
               he
               first
               of
               all
               reformed
               his
               owne
               house
               ,
               (
               a
               point
               of
               more
               hardnesse
               to
               some
               men
               ,
               then
               to
               governe
               a
               Province
               .
               )
               He
               committed
               no
               maner
               of
               publike
               affaires
               to
               bondman
               or
               Libertine
               .
               He
               received
               no
               souldier
               neer
               his
               person
               ,
               vpon
               private
               affection
               of
               partiall
               suiters
               ,
               nor
               vpon
               commendation
               ,
               or
               intreatie
               of
               Centurions
               ,
               but
               elected
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               serviceable
               .
               He
               would
               looke
               narrowly
               into
               all
               things
               ,
               yet
               not
               exact
               all
               things
               to
               the
               vtmost
               :
               light
               faults
               he
               would
               pardon
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               severely
               correct
               ,
               not
               alwayes
               punishing
               offenders
               ,
               but
               oft
               times
               satisfied
               with
               repentance
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               ,
               not
               to
               preferre
               to
               office
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               likely
               to
               offend
               ,
               then
               after
               the
               offence
               ,
               to
               condemne
               them
               .
               The
               augmentation
               of
               Tribute
               and
               corne
               ,
               he
               tempered
               ,
               with
               equal
               dividing
               of
               burdens
               ,
               cutting
               away
               those
               petie
               extortions
               ,
               which
               grieved
               the
               Britans
               more
               then
               the
               tribute
               it selfe
               .
               For
               the
               poore
               people
               ,
               in
               former
               times
               were
               constrained
               ,
               in
               a
               mockerie
               ,
               to
               wait
               at
               the
               Barne
               doores
               ,
               which
               were
               lockt
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               first
               to
               buy
               corne
               ,
               and
               after
               sell
               at
               a
               low
               price
               .
               Severall
               wayes
               also
               ,
               and
               farre
               distant
               places
               
               had
               beene
               assigned
               them
               by
               the
               Purveyors
               appointments
               ,
               for
               carrying
               provisions
               from
               the
               nearest
               standing
               campes
               ,
               to
               those
               which
               were
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               (
               pettie
               officers
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               making
               a
               gaine
               thereof
               ,
               by
               sparing
               some
               ,
               and
               charging
               others
               at
               their
               pleasure
               )
               so
               as
               that
               which
               lay
               open
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               at
               hand
               ,
               was
               turned
               onely
               to
               the
               private
               profite
               of
               a
               few
               .
               By
               repressing
               these
               abuses
               in
               his
               first
               yeare
               ,
               a
               good
               opinion
               was
               conceived
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               which
               either
               by
               the
               negligence
               ,
               or
               partialitie
               of
               former
               Lievtenants
               had
               beene
               no
               lesse
               feared
               ,
               then
               warre
               .
               In
               times
               of
               service
               he
               was
               verie
               painfull
               ,
               and
               oft
               times
               more
               adventurous
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               then
               was
               fit
               for
               a
               Generall
               ;
               for
               himselfe
               would
               alwayes
               appoint
               his
               ground
               for
               pitching
               the
               campe
               ,
               and
               also
               be
               the
               first
               man
               in
               prooving
               the
               Thickets
               ,
               Bogges
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               places
               of
               danger
               ,
               not
               suffring
               any
               corners
               or
               secret
               harbors
               vnsearched
               ,
               but
               wasting
               and
               spoiling
               everie
               where
               with
               suddaine
               incursions
               and
               assaults
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               when
               by
               these
               meanes
               he
               had
               terrified
               the
               Britans
               ,
               then
               would
               he
               againe
               spare
               and
               forbeare
               ,
               as
               hoping
               thereby
               to
               allure
               them
               to
               peace
               ;
               whereupon
               many
               Cities
               (
               which
               before
               that
               time
               stood
               vpon
               termes
               of
               equality
               )
               gave
               hostages
               ,
               and
               meekly
               submitted
               themselves
               ,
               receiving
               garrisons
               ,
               and
               permitting
               the
               Romans
               to
               fortifie
               a
               worke
               performed
               ,
               with
               such
               foresight
               and
               judgement
               ,
               as
               nothing
               was
               ever
               attempted
               against
               them
               ,
               while
               he
               continued
               in
               office
               ,
               whereas
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               no
               new
               fortified
               place
               in
               all
               Britannie
               escaped
               vnassailed
               .
               Thus
               farre
               had
               Agricola
               proceeded
               ,
               when
               the
               newes
               came
               that
               Vespasian
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               invested
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAH.
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 Agricolaes
                 policie
                 to
                 plant
                 civilitie
                 among
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
                 He
                 leadeth
                 his
                 armie
                 without
                 resistance
                 vnto
                 Edenbourgh
                 Frith
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Winter
               ensuing
               was
               spent
               in
               a
               most
               profitable
               and
               politike
               devise
               .
               For
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Britans
               were
               rude
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               prone
               vpon
               everie
               occasion
               to
               warre
               ,
               Agricola
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               induce
               them
               by
               pleasures
               to
               quietnesse
               and
               rest
               ,
               exhorted
               them
               in
               private
               ,
               and
               commaunded
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               helpe
               them
               to
               build
               Temples
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Places
               of
               publike
               resort
               ,
               commending
               such
               as
               were
               forward
               therein
               ,
               and
               checking
               the
               slow
               and
               idle
               persons
               ,
               seeming
               thereby
               ,
               to
               impose
               a
               kind
               of
               necessitie
               vpon
               them
               ,
               while
               everie
               man
               contended
               to
               gaine
               the
               Lievtenants
               good
               will.
               Moreover
               the
               Noble-mens
               sonnes
               ,
               he
               tooke
               and
               caused
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               Liberall
               Sciences
               ,
               preferring
               the
               wits
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               before
               those
               of
               the
               students
               in
               Gallia
               ;
               the
               Britans
               also
               themselves
               being
               now
               curious
               to
               attaine
               the
               eloquence
               of
               the
               Roman
               language
               ,
               whereas
               they
               lately
               rejected
               the
               speech
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Attire
               grew
               to
               be
               in
               account
               ,
               and
               the
               Gowne
               much
               vsed
               among
               them
               :
               and
               so
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               to
               those
               common
               provocations
               of
               vices
               ,
               namely
               sumptuous
               Galleries
               ,
               hote
               Baths
               ,
               and
               exquisite
               banquetings
               ;
               which
               things
               the
               ignorant
               people
               termed
               civilitie
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               in
               deede
               a
               badge
               of
               their
               bondage
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               yeare
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               he
               discovered
               new
               Countries
               ,
               wasting
               all
               before
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               the
               firth
               of
               a
               Taus
               .
               Which
               thing
               so
               terrified
               the
               Northern
               
               Britans
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Roman
               Armie
               had
               bin
               toyled
               and
               wearied
               with
               manie
               sharpe
               conflicts
               ,
               yet
               they
               durst
               not
               assaile
               it
               ;
               whereby
               the
               Romans
               had
               the
               more
               leysure
               to
               encampe
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               fortifie
               :
               wherein
               Agricola
               was
               either
               so
               skilfull
               ,
               or
               so
               fortunate
               ,
               that
               no
               Castell
               planted
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               either
               forced
               by
               strength
               ,
               or
               vpon
               Conditions
               surrendred
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               not
               defencible
               )
               forsaken
               .
               In
               all
               these
               Actions
               Agricola
               never
               sought
               to
               draw
               to
               himselfe
               the
               glorie
               of
               any
               exploit
               done
               by
               another
               ,
               but
               were
               he
               Centurion
               ,
               or
               of
               other
               degree
               that
               had
               atchieved
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               faithfully
               witnesse
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               yeeld
               him
               alwayes
               his
               due
               commendation
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               yeare
               of
               his
               office
               was
               spent
               in
               viewing
               and
               ordering
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               over-run
               :
               and
               if
               the
               valiant
               minds
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               Roman
               name
               could
               have
               so
               permitted
               it
               ,
               there
               should
               have
               beene
               no
               need
               to
               have
               sought
               other
               limits
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               then
               were
               at
               that
               time
               discovered
               .
               For
               a
               Glota
               ,
               and
               b
               Bodotria
               ,
               two
               armes
               of
               the
               two
               contrarie
               Seas
               ,
               shooting
               mightily
               into
               the
               land
               ,
               are
               onely
               divided
               asunder
               by
               a
               narrow
               partition
               of
               ground
               ,
               which
               passage
               was
               garded
               and
               fortifyed
               with
               Garrisons
               and
               Castels
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Romans
               were
               now
               absolute
               Lords
               of
               all
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               having
               cast
               their
               enemies
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               into
               an
               other
               Iland
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 opinion
                 the
                 Romans
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Agricola
                 setteth
                 out
                 a
                 Navie
                 to
                 discover
                 by
                 Sea
                 the
                 vtmost
                 limits
                 of
                 the
                 Iland
                 ,
                 and
                 marcheth
                 himselfe
                 by
                 land
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Caledonians
                 ,
                 [
                 the
                 ancient
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 part
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 ]
                 The
                 Roman
                 Campe
                 is
                 assailed
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 from
                 danger
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 Agricola
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               fift
               yeare
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               Agricola
               subdued
               with
               many
               and
               prosperous
               conflicts
               ,
               strange
               nations
               ,
               before
               that
               time
               vnknowne
               ,
               and
               furnished
               with
               forces
               that
               part
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               which
               lieth
               against
               Ireland
               :
               And
               this
               he
               did
               ,
               more
               for
               hope
               of
               advantage
               ,
               then
               feare
               of
               danger
               .
               For
               if
               Ireland
               might
               have
               beene
               wonne
               ,
               (
               lying
               (
               as
               it
               doth
               )
               betwene
               Britannie
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               commodious
               also
               for
               Gallia
               )
               it
               would
               aptly
               have
               vnited
               to
               the
               vse
               and
               profite
               one
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               those
               strongest
               members
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               Nature
               and
               fashions
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               did
               not
               then
               much
               differ
               from
               the
               British
               ,
               but
               the
               Ports
               and
               Haven
               Townes
               in
               Ireland
               were
               more
               knowne
               and
               frequented
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               greater
               resort
               thither
               of
               Merchants
               .
               Agricola
               having
               received
               a
               Prince
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               (
               driven
               thence
               by
               civill
               dissention
               )
               did
               vnder
               colour
               of
               curtesie
               and
               friendship
               retain
               him
               ;
               till
               occasion
               should
               serve
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               him
               .
               It
               was
               afterwards
               reported
               ,
               that
               with
               one
               Legion
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               Aydes
               ,
               Ireland
               might
               then
               have
               beene
               wonne
               and
               possessed
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               have
               beene
               also
               a
               meane
               to
               have
               kept
               Britannie
               in
               obedience
               ,
               if
               the
               Roman
               forces
               had
               beene
               planted
               each
               where
               ,
               and
               libertie
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               cleane
               banished
               out
               of
               sight
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               in
               the
               Summer
               following
               ,
               because
               a
               Generall
               rising
               in
               armes
               of
               the
               further
               Nations
               beyond
               Bodotria
               ,
               was
               feared
               ,
               (
               the
               passages
               being
               all
               beset
               with
               the
               power
               of
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               )
               he
               manned
               a
               fleet
               to
               search
               the
               Creekes
               and
               harbours
               of
               the
               ample
               region
               beyond
               it
               ,
               backing
               them
               first
               of
               all
               with
               a
               navy
               ,
               &
               with
               a
               goodly
               shew
               bringing
               warre
               ,
               both
               by
               land
               &
               sea
               .
               And
               ofttimes
               it
               chanced
               that
               the
               horsmen
               ,
               and
               footmen
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea-souldier
               met
               ,
               &
               made
               merry
               in
               the
               same
               camp
               ,
               ech
               man
               extolling
               his
               owne
               prowesse
               and
               adventures
               ,
               and
               making
               their
               vaunts
               and
               comparisons
               souldier-like
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               woods
               and
               high
               mountaines
               that
               they
               had
               passed
               :
               others
               of
               dangers
               of
               Rocks
               and
               Tempests
               that
               they
               had
               endured
               :
               the
               one
               ,
               of
               the
               land
               and
               the
               enemie
               defeated
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               of
               the
               Ocean
               assayed
               ,
               and
               subdued
               .
               The
               Britans
               ,
               (
               as
               by
               the
               Prisoners
               it
               was
               vnderstood
               )
               were
               much
               amazed
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Navie
               ,
               supposing
               that
               (
               the
               secrets
               of
               their
               Sea
               ,
               being
               now
               disclosed
               )
               there
               remained
               no
               refuge
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               overcome
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Caledonians
               ,
               arming
               with
               great
               preparation
               ,
               and
               greater
               Fame
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               maner
               is
               of
               matters
               vnknowne
               )
               began
               to
               assaile
               their
               enemies
               Castles
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Roman
               Captains
               (
               which
               would
               seeme
               to
               be
               wise
               ,
               being
               (
               indeed
               )
               but
               Cowards
               )
               counselled
               the
               Generall
               to
               retire
               on
               this
               side
               Bodotria
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               depart
               of
               his
               owne
               accord
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               driven
               backe
               with
               shame
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               season
               Agricola
               had
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               the
               Britans
               meant
               to
               divide
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               onset
               in
               severall
               companies
               :
               Whereupon
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               enclosed
               about
               ,
               and
               intrapped
               ,
               either
               by
               their
               multitude
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               skill
               in
               the
               Passages
               ,
               he
               marched
               also
               with
               his
               army
               divided
               in
               three
               parts
               :
               which
               when
               it
               was
               knowne
               to
               the
               Caledonians
               ,
               they
               changed
               advise
               on
               the
               sodaine
               ,
               and
               vniting
               their
               forces
               togither
               ,
               joyntly
               
               assaulted
               ,
               by
               night
               ,
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 Legion
              
               ,
               as
               being
               of
               weakest
               resistance
               :
               &
               having
               slain
               the
               watch
               ,
               (
               partly
               asleep
               ,
               &
               partly
               amazed
               with
               feare
               )
               they
               broke
               into
               the
               camp
               ,
               &
               were
               fighting
               within
               the
               trenches
               ,
               when
               Agricola
               having
               vnderstood
               by
               spies
               ,
               what
               way
               the
               Britans
               had
               taken
               ,
               and
               following
               their
               footsteps
               ,
               commanded
               the
               lightest
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               footmen
               to
               play
               vpon
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               to
               maintaine
               the
               skirmish
               .
               When
               the
               day
               drew
               neere
               ,
               the
               glittering
               of
               the
               Ensignes
               dazeled
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               who
               being
               daunted
               with
               feare
               of
               danger
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               began
               to
               draw
               backe
               :
               and
               the
               Romans
               ,
               like
               men
               that
               were
               now
               out
               of
               perill
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               did
               fight
               more
               cheerfully
               for
               their
               honour
               ,
               freshly
               assailing
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               driving
               them
               to
               their
               owne
               gates
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               verie
               straits
               the
               Conflict
               was
               sharpe
               and
               cruell
               ,
               til
               in
               the
               end
               the
               Britans
               were
               forced
               to
               flie
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Roman
               forces
               severally
               pursued
               them
               ,
               contending
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               emulation
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               have
               helped
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               seeme
               to
               have
               needed
               no
               helpe
               .
               Vpon
               the
               successe
               of
               this
               battell
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Souldiers
               presuming
               ,
               that
               to
               their
               power
               al
               things
               were
               easie
               ,
               and
               open
               ,
               cryed
               to
               the
               Generall
               to
               leade
               them
               into
               Caledonia
               ,
               that
               with
               a
               course
               of
               continuall
               Conquests
               ,
               they
               might
               find
               out
               the
               vtmost
               limits
               of
               Britannie
               .
               Now
               such
               as
               before
               the
               battaile
               were
               so
               wa●ie
               and
               wise
               in
               adventuring
               ,
               waxed
               forward
               enough
               after
               the
               event
               ,
               and
               grew
               to
               speake
               gloriously
               of
               themselves
               ,
               [
               such
               is
               the
               hard
               condition
               of
               warre
               ;
               if
               aught
               fall
               out
               well
               ,
               all
               challenge
               a
               part
               :
               misfortunes
               commonly
               are
               imputed
               to
               one
               :
               ]
               Contrariwise
               the
               Britans
               (
               presupposing
               ,
               that
               not
               true
               Valor
               ,
               but
               the
               cunning
               of
               the
               General
               ,
               by
               vsing
               the
               occasion
               ,
               had
               carried
               away
               the
               victorie
               ,
               )
               abated
               not
               much
               their
               wonted
               courage
               ,
               but
               armed
               their
               youth
               ,
               transported
               their
               children
               and
               wives
               into
               
               places
               of
               safetie
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               assemblies
               ,
               and
               religious
               rites
               ,
               to
               establish
               an
               association
               of
               the
               Cities
               togither
               .
               And
               so
               for
               that
               yeare
               ,
               both
               parties
               as
               〈◊〉
               departed
               incensed
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Northern
                 Britans
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 arme
                 themselves
                 to
                 repulse
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 The
                 Oration
                 of
                 Galgacus
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 their
                 Leaders
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               summer
               ,
               Agricola
               sending
               his
               Navie
               before
               ,
               (
               which
               by
               spoyling
               in
               sundry
               places
               ,
               should
               induce
               a
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               vncertaine
               terror
               ,
               )
               followed
               himselfe
               with
               his
               armie
               by
               land
               ,
               having
               drawne
               to
               his
               partie
               some
               of
               the
               valiantest
               Britans
               (
               whom
               by
               long
               experience
               in
               peace
               ,
               he
               had
               found
               most
               faithfull
               )
               and
               so
               armed
               at
               the
               Mount
               a
               Grampius
               ,
               where
               the
               Britans
               had
               lodged
               themselves
               before
               .
               For
               they
               were
               not
               altogither
               dejected
               with
               the
               vnfortunate
               event
               of
               former
               battel
               ,
               but
               now
               ,
               as
               men
               prepared
               for
               all
               chances
               ,
               they
               attended
               nothing
               else
               but
               revenge
               ,
               death
               ,
               or
               servitude
               ;
               &
               being
               taught
               at
               the
               length
               ,
               that
               common
               danger
               must
               be
               repelled
               with
               mutuall
               concord
               )
               by
               leagues
               and
               ambassages
               they
               had
               assembled
               the
               power
               of
               all
               the
               Cities
               togither
               ,
               in
               number
               above
               thirtie
               thousand
               armed
               men
               (
               the
               view
               being
               taken
               )
               besides
               a
               great
               companie
               of
               youth
               (
               which
               dayly
               flocked
               to
               them
               )
               and
               lustie
               old
               men
               renowmed
               in
               warre
               ,
               and
               bearing
               the
               badges
               due
               to
               their
               honour
               ;
               at
               what
               time
               Galgacus
               ,
               for
               Vertue
               and
               Birth
               ,
               the
               principall
               man
               of
               all
               the
               Leaders
               ,
               seeing
               the
               multitude
               hotly
               demaund
               the
               battell
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               vsed
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               speech
               .
            
             
             
               
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 present
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 to
                 presume
                 that
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 our
                 generall
                 agreement
                 ,
                 will
                 give
                 a
                 happie
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 freedome
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Iland
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 have
                 al
                 hitherto
                 lived
                 in
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 no
                 land
                 remaineth
                 beyond
                 vs
                 :
                 no
                 sea
                 for
                 our
                 safetie
                 :
                 the
                 Roman
                 Navy
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 surveying
                 and
                 invironing
                 our
                 coasts
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 combat
                 and
                 armes
                 which
                 men
                 of
                 vertue
                 desire
                 for
                 honour
                 ,
                 the
                 dastard
                 must
                 also
                 vse
                 for
                 his
                 securitie
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 battels
                 which
                 have
                 with
                 diverse
                 events
                 bin
                 fought
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 refuge
                 &
                 hope
                 resting
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 &
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 furthest
                 part
                 of
                 th'ile
                 ,
                 did
                 never
                 yet
                 see
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 vnder
                 servile
                 subjection
                 (
                 our
                 eies
                 being
                 still
                 kept
                 vnpolluted
                 ,
                 &
                 free
                 from
                 al
                 contagion
                 of
                 tyranny
                 .
                 )
                 Beyond
                 vs
                 is
                 no
                 land
                 :
                 besides
                 vs
                 none
                 are
                 free
                 :
                 vs
                 onlie
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 this
                 corner
                 and
                 secret
                 harbor
                 hath
                 defended
                 ;
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 vttermost
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 is
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 the
                 lesse
                 they
                 have
                 bin
                 within
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 is
                 the
                 glorie
                 to
                 atchive
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 nation
                 is
                 there
                 now
                 beyond
                 vs
                 ?
                 what
                 els
                 but
                 water
                 and
                 rocks
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 Romans
                 Lords
                 of
                 all
                 within
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 whose
                 intollerable
                 pride
                 in
                 vaine
                 shall
                 you
                 seeke
                 to
                 avoid
                 by
                 service
                 and
                 humble
                 behavior
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 robbers
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 now
                 left
                 no
                 land
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 search
                 also
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 enemie
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 win
                 wealth
                 :
                 if
                 poor
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 gain
                 glory
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whom
                 neither
                 the
                 East
                 nor
                 West
                 can
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 men
                 of
                 al
                 memory
                 ,
                 that
                 seek
                 out
                 al
                 places
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 or
                 poore
                 ,
                 with
                 like
                 greedy
                 affection
                 .
                 To
                 take
                 away
                 by
                 main
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 kil
                 and
                 spoile
                 ,
                 falsely
                 they
                 terme
                 Empire
                 &
                 Government
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 waste
                 as
                 a
                 
                 wildernes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 call
                 peace
                 .
                 His
                 children
                 &
                 blood
                 each
                 man
                 holds
                 by
                 nature
                 most
                 deare
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 even
                 they
                 are
                 pressed
                 for
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 &
                 carried
                 away
                 to
                 be
                 slaves
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 .
                 Our
                 sisters
                 and
                 wives
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 violently
                 forced
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 open
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 &
                 title
                 of
                 friends
                 &
                 guests
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 abused
                 .
                 Our
                 goods
                 &
                 substance
                 they
                 dayly
                 draw
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 rewarding
                 vs
                 onely
                 with
                 stripes
                 and
                 indignities
                 .
                 Slaves
                 which
                 are
                 borne
                 to
                 bondage
                 ,
                 are
                 sold
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 &
                 after
                 are
                 fed
                 at
                 their
                 owners
                 expences
                 :
                 But
                 Britannie
                 dayly
                 buieth
                 ,
                 dayly
                 feedeth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 charges
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 bondage
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 retinue
                 ,
                 the
                 fresh
                 man
                 and
                 last
                 commer
                 is
                 scoffed
                 at
                 by
                 his
                 fellow
                 servants
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 old
                 servitude
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 seeke
                 onely
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 latest
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 al
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 vile
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 fields
                 to
                 manure
                 ,
                 no
                 mines
                 to
                 be
                 digged
                 ,
                 no
                 ports
                 to
                 trad●
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 then
                 should
                 they
                 keepe
                 vs
                 alive
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 manhood
                 ,
                 and
                 fierce
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 doth
                 not
                 much
                 please
                 the
                 jelous
                 Soveraigne
                 ?
                 and
                 this
                 corner
                 (
                 being
                 so
                 secret
                 &
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 the
                 more
                 securitie
                 it
                 yeeldeth
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 suspition
                 it
                 worketh
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Seeing
                 therfore
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 pardon
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 it
                 behooveth
                 you
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 shew
                 courage
                 in
                 defending
                 and
                 maintaining
                 both
                 your
                 safetie
                 and
                 honor
                 .
                 The
                 Icenians
                 led
                 by
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 fired
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Colonie
                
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 castles
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 bin
                 answerable
                 to
                 so
                 luckie
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 Southern
                 Britans
                 might
                 then
                 with
                 ease
                 have
                 shaken
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 prevented
                 our
                 perill
                 .
                 We
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 never
                 touched
                 ,
                 never
                 subdued
                 ,
                 but
                 borne
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 not
                 slaves
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 we
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 make
                 proof
                 of
                 our
                 valor
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 shew
                 in
                 this
                 encounter
                 ,
                 what
                 maner
                 
                 of
                 men
                 Caledonia
                 hath
                 reserved
                 in
                 store
                 for
                 her selfe
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Romans
                 be
                 as
                 valiant
                 in
                 warre
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 wanton
                 in
                 peace
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 deceived
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 growne
                 famous
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 vertue
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 our
                 jarres
                 and
                 discord
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 faults
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 armie
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 most
                 diverse
                 nations
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 present
                 prosperitie
                 it
                 is
                 holden
                 togither
                 :
                 so
                 doubtlesse
                 (
                 if
                 fortune
                 frown
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 )
                 it
                 wil
                 soone
                 be
                 dissolved
                 :
                 vnlesse
                 you
                 suppose
                 the
                 Gauls
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 our
                 shame
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 )
                 many
                 of
                 ou●
                 owne
                 nation
                 (
                 which
                 now
                 lend
                 their
                 lives
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 forrein
                 vsurper
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 with
                 any
                 true
                 harted
                 and
                 faithfull
                 affection
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 with
                 terror
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 (
                 weak
                 workers
                 of
                 love
                 :
                 )
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 remove
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 wil
                 soon
                 begin
                 to
                 hate
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 that
                 may
                 encourage
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 hope
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 for
                 vs.
                 The
                 Romans
                 have
                 no
                 wives
                 to
                 harten
                 them
                 on
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 faint
                 ;
                 no
                 parents
                 to
                 vpbraid
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 flie
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 no
                 Country
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 some
                 other
                 mens
                 .
                 They
                 stand
                 like
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 fearful
                 persons
                 trembling
                 ,
                 &
                 gazing
                 at
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 heaven
                 it self
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 woods
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 heavens
                 (
                 favouring
                 our
                 cause
                 )
                 have
                 delivered
                 them
                 ,
                 mewed
                 vp
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 and
                 fettered
                 into
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 terrified
                 ,
                 or
                 dismaid
                 with
                 the
                 vain
                 shew
                 and
                 glittering
                 of
                 their
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 themselves
                 do
                 neither
                 offend
                 ,
                 nor
                 defend
                 .
                 And
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 amongst
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 some
                 on
                 our
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Britans
                 shal
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 owne
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Gauls
                 remember
                 their
                 old
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Vsipians
                 did
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 should
                 we
                 feare
                 ?
                 The
                 castles
                 are
                 empty
                 ,
                 the
                 Colonies
                 
                 peopled
                 with
                 aged
                 &
                 impotent
                 persons
                 :
                 the
                 free
                 cities
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 distract
                 with
                 factions
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 vnder
                 ,
                 obey
                 with
                 ill
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 do
                 governe
                 ,
                 rule
                 against
                 right
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Generall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 there
                 Tributes
                 &
                 Mines
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 miseries
                 ,
                 inseparably
                 following
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 vnder
                 subjection
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 or
                 speedily
                 to
                 revenge
                 ,
                 it
                 lieth
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 this
                 field
                 to
                 determine
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 now
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 ,
                 beare
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 both
                 your
                 ancestors
                 (
                 which
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 estate
                 of
                 libertie
                 )
                 and
                 your
                 successors
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 faile
                 in
                 this
                 enterprise
                 )
                 shall
                 live
                 hereafter
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 servitude
                 .
              
               This
               speech
               (
               delivered
               with
               great
               vehemencie
               of
               voice
               and
               action
               )
               was
               cheerfully
               received
               by
               the
               Britans
               with
               a
               song
               (
               after
               their
               barbarous
               fashion
               )
               accompanied
               with
               confused
               cries
               ,
               and
               acclamations
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIIII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Romans
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 Oration
                 of
                 Agricola
                 the
                 Generall
                 vnto
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 .
              
            
             
               AS
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Cohorts
              
               drew
               togither
               ,
               and
               discovered
               themselves
               ,
               while
               some
               of
               the
               boldest
               pressed
               forward
               ,
               the
               rest
               put
               themselves
               in
               aray
               ,
               and
               Agricola
               (
               albeit
               his
               souldiers
               were
               glad
               of
               that
               day
               )
               and
               could
               scarce
               with
               words
               have
               bin
               with-holden
               ;
               yet
               supposing
               it
               fit
               to
               say
               somwhat
               ,
               he
               encouraged
               them
               in
               this
               wise
               :
            
             
               
                 Fellow
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 Companions
                 in
                 Armes
                 ,
                 your
                 faithfull
                 diligence
                 and
                 service
                 ,
                 these
                 eight
                 yeares
                 ,
                 so
                 painfully
                 performed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 hath
                 at
                 length
                 conquered
                 Britannie
                 .
                 In
                 so
                 many
                 journies
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 battailes
                 we
                 were
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 shew
                 our selves
                 ,
                 either
                 valiant
                 
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 patient
                 and
                 laborious
                 ,
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Nature
                 it selfe
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 exploits
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 both
                 of
                 vs
                 so
                 carried
                 our selves
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 I
                 desired
                 better
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 nor
                 you
                 other
                 Captaine
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 exceeded
                 the
                 limits
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 likewise
                 of
                 yours
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Britannie
                 is
                 now
                 found
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 fame
                 and
                 report
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 with
                 our
                 armes
                 and
                 pavillions
                 ,
                 really
                 invested
                 thereof
                 .
                 Britannie
                 is
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 .
                 In
                 your
                 marching
                 heeretofore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 Bogges
                 ,
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 or
                 Rivers
                 troubled
                 and
                 tyred
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 often
                 have
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 valiant
                 Souldier
                 say
                 ;
                 When
                 will
                 the
                 Enemie
                 present
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 When
                 shall
                 wee
                 fight
                 ?
                 Loe
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 holes
                 ,
                 and
                 heere
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 .
                 Loe
                 now
                 your
                 wish
                 :
                 Loe
                 heere
                 the
                 place
                 for
                 tryall
                 of
                 your
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 likely
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 easie
                 course
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 win
                 :
                 contrarywise
                 all
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 loose
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 gone
                 so
                 much
                 ground
                 ,
                 escaped
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 Bogs
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 over
                 so
                 many
                 armes
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 are
                 honourable
                 testimonies
                 of
                 your
                 forwardnesse
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 flie
                 ,
                 the
                 advantages
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 will
                 become
                 our
                 greatest
                 disadvantage
                 .
                 For
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 store
                 of
                 provision
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 onely
                 hands
                 and
                 weapons
                 ,
                 wherein
                 our
                 hopes
                 ,
                 our
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 are
                 included
                 .
                 For
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 long
                 since
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 shew
                 our
                 backes
                 ,
                 is
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Souldier
                 and
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 commendable
                 death
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 life
                 with
                 reproach
                 ,
                 (
                 Surety
                 and
                 Honor
                 commonly
                 dwelling
                 together
                 ;
                 )
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 if
                 aught
                 should
                 mis-happen
                 in
                 this
                 enterprize
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 glory
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 dyed
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 vttermost
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 
                 If
                 new
                 Nations
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 other
                 Armies
                 ,
                 incourage
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 I
                 require
                 you
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 recount
                 your
                 owne
                 victorious
                 exploits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aske
                 counsell
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 eyes
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 assailed
                 one
                 Legion
                 by
                 stealth
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 blasts
                 of
                 your
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 overthrowne
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Britans
                 ,
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 most
                 nimble
                 in
                 running
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 ,
                 have
                 escaped
                 the
                 longest
                 alive
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 forrests
                 and
                 woods
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 beasts
                 are
                 chased
                 away
                 by
                 maine
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cowardly
                 and
                 fearefull
                 scared
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 noyse
                 of
                 the
                 Hunters
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 of
                 the
                 Brittish
                 nation
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 dispatched
                 ;
                 the
                 rascall
                 heird
                 of
                 dastardly
                 cowards
                 onely
                 remaineth
                 .
                 And
                 loe
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 intending
                 to
                 stay
                 and
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 last
                 overtaken
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 extreame
                 passion
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 standing
                 like
                 stocks
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 occasion
                 to
                 vs
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 worthy
                 and
                 memorable
                 victory
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 long
                 warfare
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 almost
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 travaile
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 day
                 impose
                 a
                 glorious
                 end
                 .
                 Let
                 each
                 of
                 you
                 shew
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 approove
                 to
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 army
                 of
                 ours
                 could
                 never
                 justly
                 be
                 charged
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 protracting
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 false
                 pretences
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 accomplishing
                 the
                 Conquest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               
            
             
               
                 Agricola
                 marshalleth
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 The
                 battaile
                 betweene
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 the
                 Northern
                 Britans
                 .
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 Army
                 is
                 defeated
                 .
              
            
             
               AS
               Agricola
               was
               yet
               speaking
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               gave
               great
               tokens
               of
               their
               fervent
               desire
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               ended
               his
               speech
               ,
               they
               joyfully
               applauded
               it
               ,
               running
               straitwaies
               to
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               rushing
               furiously
               forward
               :
               which
               the
               Roman
               Generall
               perceiving
               ,
               forthwith
               ordered
               his
               army
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               With
               the
               Auxiliarie
               footemen
               ,
               he
               fortifyed
               the
               middle
               battell
               .
               The
               horsemen
               he
               placed
               in
               wings
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               Legions
               he
               commaunded
               to
               stand
               behind
               ,
               before
               the
               trench
               of
               the
               Camp
               ,
               to
               the
               greater
               glory
               of
               the
               victory
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               obtained
               ,
               without
               Roman
               blood
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               for
               assistance
               ,
               if
               the
               foreward
               should
               be
               distressed
               .
               The
               Britans
               were
               marshalled
               on
               the
               higher
               ground
               fitly
               for
               shew
               ,
               to
               terrifie
               their
               enemies
               :
               the
               first
               troope
               standing
               on
               the
               plain
               ,
               the
               rest
               on
               the
               ascent
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               rising
               vp
               as
               it
               were
               by
               degrees
               ,
               one
               over
               another
               :
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               field
               was
               filled
               with
               Chariots
               and
               horsemen
               ,
               clattering
               and
               running
               round
               about
               .
               Then
               Agricola
               finding
               them
               to
               exceed
               him
               in
               number
               ,
               and
               fearing
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               assailed
               on
               the
               front
               and
               flanks
               ,
               both
               at
               one
               instant
               ,
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               display
               his
               army
               in
               length
               ,
               and
               although
               by
               that
               means
               the
               battaile
               would
               become
               disproportionably
               long
               ,
               and
               many
               advised
               him
               to
               take
               in
               the
               Legions
               :
               yet
               hee
               confidently
               rejected
               the
               counsell
               ,
               &
               leaving
               his
               horse
               ,
               avanced
               himselfe
               before
               the
               Ensignes
               on
               foot
               .
               In
               the
               
               first
               incounter
               before
               they
               joyned
               ,
               both
               sides
               discharged
               ,
               and
               threw
               their
               darts
               .
               The
               Britans
               imploying
               both
               Art
               and
               Valour
               ,
               with
               their
               great
               swords
               and
               little
               targets
               ,
               defended
               themselves
               ,
               and
               wounded
               their
               enemies
               ,
               till
               Agricola
               espying
               his
               vantage
               ,
               appointed
               three
               a
               
                 Batavian
                 Cohorts
              
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               the
               b
               Tungrians
               ,
               to
               presse
               forward
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               the
               matter
               to
               handy
               strokes
               ,
               and
               dint
               of
               sword
               ;
               which
               they
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               long
               service
               ,
               were
               able
               readily
               to
               performe
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               little
               bucklers
               ,
               and
               huge
               swords
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               swords
               of
               the
               Britans
               being
               weighty
               ,
               and
               blunt
               pointed
               ,
               were
               no
               way
               fit
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               close
               ,
               or
               open
               fight
               .
               Now
               ,
               as
               the
               Batavians
               began
               to
               strike
               them
               on
               the
               faces
               with
               the
               pikes
               of
               their
               bucklers
               ,
               and
               (
               having
               over-borne
               such
               as
               resisted
               )
               to
               march
               vp
               to
               the
               mountaines
               :
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Cohorts
               (
               gathering
               courage
               vpon
               emulation
               )
               violently
               beat
               downe
               all
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               running
               forward
               ,
               left
               some
               of
               the
               Britans
               halfe
               dead
               ,
               some
               wholly
               vntouched
               ,
               for
               haste
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               have
               part
               of
               the
               glory
               in
               winning
               the
               field
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               both
               the
               Chariots
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               mingled
               themselves
               with
               their
               enemies
               battell
               of
               footemen
               ,
               and
               also
               their
               troupes
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               (
               albeit
               they
               had
               lately
               terrifyed
               others
               :
               )
               yet
               now
               themselves
               (
               beginning
               to
               flie
               )
               were
               distressed
               by
               the
               vn-evennesse
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               thicke
               ranks
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               who
               continued
               the
               fight
               ,
               till
               the
               Britans
               ,
               by
               maine
               weight
               of
               their
               owne
               horses
               and
               Chariots
               ,
               were
               borne
               downe
               one
               vpon
               an
               other
               ;
               the
               masterlesse
               horses
               affrighted
               ,
               running
               vp
               and
               downe
               with
               the
               Chariots
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               over-bearing
               their
               friends
               ,
               which
               either
               met
               them
               ,
               or
               thwarted
               their
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brittish
                 Army
                 is
                 overthrowne
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 pursuing
                 the
                 Britans
                 through
                 the
                 woods
                 )
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 intrapped
                 .
                 The
                 lamentable
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               the
               Britans
               (
               which
               stoode
               aloofe
               from
               the
               battell
               ,
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hills
               ,
               and
               did
               at
               the
               first
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               disdaine
               the
               small
               number
               of
               their
               enemies
               )
               began
               to
               come
               downe
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               fetch
               a
               compasse
               about
               the
               backs
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               in
               traine
               of
               winning
               the
               field
               .
               But
               Agricola
               suspecting
               as
               much
               ,
               opposed
               them
               with
               certaine
               wings
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               purposely
               retained
               about
               him
               for
               sodaine
               dispatches
               ,
               vpon
               all
               chances
               ,
               and
               repulsed
               them
               as
               fiercely
               ,
               as
               they
               ran
               to
               assaile
               .
               So
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               Britans
               turning
               to
               their
               owne
               hurt
               ,
               the
               Roman
               wings
               were
               commanded
               to
               forsake
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               flight
               .
               Then
               were
               there
               pittifull
               spectacles
               to
               be
               seene
               ;
               pursuing
               :
               wounding
               :
               taking
               prisoners
               :
               and
               then
               killing
               such
               as
               were
               taken
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               others
               came
               in
               the
               way
               .
               Then
               whole
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               (
               though
               armed
               ,
               &
               moe
               in
               number
               )
               turnd
               their
               backs
               to
               the
               fewer
               :
               others
               vnarmed
               sought
               their
               owne
               death
               ,
               offering
               themselves
               voluntarily
               to
               the
               slaughter
               .
               The
               fields
               every
               where
               were
               imbrued
               with
               blood
               :
               Every
               where
               weapons
               lay
               scattered
               :
               wounded
               bodies
               :
               mangled
               limbs
               :
               some
               slaine
               outright
               :
               some
               halfe
               dead
               :
               some
               yeelding
               vp
               the
               ghost
               :
               and
               yet
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               last
               gaspe
               ,
               seeming
               by
               their
               countenances
               to
               discover
               both
               anger
               and
               valour
               .
               Such
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               as
               in
               flying
               ,
               recovered
               
               the
               woods
               ,
               joyned
               themselves
               together
               againe
               ,
               and
               intrapped
               vnawares
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Roman
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               vnadvisedly
               followed
               ,
               not
               knowing
               the
               Country
               ;
               And
               if
               Agricola
               had
               not
               ,
               by
               his
               presence
               and
               direction
               assisted
               at
               neede
               ,
               setting
               about
               them
               his
               most
               expert
               footemen
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               were
               in
               forme
               of
               a
               Toyle
               )
               and
               commanding
               some
               of
               his
               horsemen
               to
               leave
               their
               horses
               ,
               (
               where
               the
               passage
               was
               narrow
               )
               and
               others
               to
               enter
               single
               ,
               on
               horseback
               ,
               where
               the
               wood
               was
               thin
               ,
               doubtlesse
               the
               Romans
               had
               taken
               a
               blow
               ,
               by
               their
               over
               much
               boldnesse
               .
               But
               after
               that
               the
               Britans
               saw
               them
               againe
               in
               good
               array
               ,
               and
               orderly
               following
               the
               chase
               ,
               they
               fled
               ,
               (
               not
               in
               troupes
               as
               before
               ,
               when
               they
               attended
               each
               other
               ,
               but
               vtterly
               disbanded
               ,
               shunning
               all
               compapany
               )
               toward
               the
               desart
               and
               farre
               distant
               places
               .
               The
               darkenesse
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               satiety
               of
               blood
               ,
               made
               an
               end
               of
               the
               chase
               .
               Of
               the
               Britans
               were
               then
               slaine
               about
               ten
               thousand
               :
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               three
               hundred
               and
               fortie
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               man
               of
               note
               was
               
                 Aulus
                 Atticus
              
               ,
               the
               Captaine
               of
               a
               Cohort
               ,
               who
               vpon
               a
               youthfull
               heate
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               fiercenesse
               of
               his
               horse
               ,
               was
               carryed
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               That
               night
               the
               winners
               refreshed
               themselves
               ,
               taking
               pleasure
               in
               talking
               of
               the
               victorie
               ,
               and
               dividing
               the
               spoyle
               .
               But
               the
               Britans
               being
               vtterly
               discouraged
               ,
               crying
               ,
               and
               howling
               ,
               (
               both
               men
               and
               women
               together
               )
               tooke
               ,
               and
               drew
               with
               them
               their
               wounded
               persons
               :
               calling
               the
               not
               wounded
               :
               forsaking
               their
               owne
               houses
               ,
               and
               in
               despite
               ,
               setting
               them
               on
               fire
               :
               then
               seeking
               holes
               abroad
               to
               lurke
               in
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               them
               ,
               straitwaies
               againe
               forsaking
               them
               :
               sometimes
               communicating
               Counsells
               together
               ,
               and
               conceiving
               some
               little
               hope
               :
               and
               then
               by
               and
               by
               dejected
               and
               desperate
               :
               sometimes
               mooved
               with
               pitty
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               kinsfolks
               and
               friends
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               
               stirred
               with
               rage
               and
               envie
               ,
               in
               thinking
               and
               speaking
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               was
               most
               lamentable
               )
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               compassion
               and
               mercy
               ,
               killing
               their
               owne
               children
               and
               wives
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Britans
                 are
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 vnable
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 warre
                 .
                 Agricola
                 commandeth
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 his
                 Fleete
                 to
                 saile
                 about
                 Britannie
                 .
                 He
                 planteth
                 Garrisons
                 vpon
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Borders
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 armes
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 Domitian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 being
                 advertised
                 of
                 his
                 fortunate
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 British
                 warre
                 ,
                 is
                 tormented
                 with
                 envie
                 and
                 iealousie
                 .
                 Agricola
                 yeeldeth
                 vp
                 the
                 Province
                 to
                 Salustius
                 Lucullus
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               day
               following
               did
               more
               plainely
               discover
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               victory
               ,
               by
               the
               calamitie
               of
               the
               vanquished
               .
               Desolation
               and
               silence
               every
               where
               :
               the
               smoke
               of
               the
               houses
               fired
               ,
               appeared
               a
               farre
               off
               :
               no
               sallies
               out
               of
               the
               woods
               :
               no
               stirring
               in
               the
               mountaines
               :
               no
               man
               to
               make
               resistance
               ,
               or
               to
               meete
               with
               the
               Roman
               spies
               ,
               who
               being
               sent
               abroad
               into
               all
               quarters
               ,
               found
               by
               the
               print
               of
               the
               Britans
               footesteps
               ,
               that
               their
               flight
               was
               vncertaine
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               no
               where
               in
               companies
               together
               ,
               but
               scattered
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               and
               altogether
               vnable
               to
               make
               any
               new
               attempt
               vpon
               the
               sodaine
               .
               Wherefore
               Agricola
               ,
               the
               summer
               being
               now
               spent
               in
               this
               journey
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               past
               for
               imployment
               elsewhere
               ,
               brought
               his
               army
               into
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               a
               Horrestians
               Country
               ,
               where
               having
               received
               hostages
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               Admirall
               of
               his
               Navy
               ,
               (
               being
               furnished
               with
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               
               strength
               for
               that
               purpose
               )
               to
               saile
               about
               Britannie
               ,
               whither
               the
               fame
               and
               terror
               of
               the
               Roman
               name
               ,
               was
               alreadie
               gone
               before
               .
               Then
               he
               planted
               Garrisons
               vpon
               the
               borders
               between
               Glota
               &
               Bodotria
               ,
               and
               disposed
               of
               his
               footemen
               and
               horsemen
               in
               the
               wintering
               places
               within
               the
               Province
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               after
               many
               conflicts
               ,
               about
               the
               space
               of
               one
               hundred
               thirtie
               sixe
               yeares
               from
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesars
              
               first
               entrance
               ,
               the
               vtmost
               limits
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               the
               Iles
               of
               the
               Orchades
               lying
               on
               the
               North
               side
               of
               it
               ,
               were
               by
               the
               valour
               and
               industrie
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               ,
               first
               discovered
               ,
               and
               made
               knowne
               to
               the
               Romans
               :
               and
               the
               South
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               yeare
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Domitian
               ,
               (
               being
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Redemption
               86.
               )
               reduced
               into
               a
               full
               Province
               ,
               the
               governement
               whereof
               ,
               was
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Roman
               Emperours
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               Senate
               .
            
             
               This
               state
               of
               affaires
               heere
               ,
               Agricola
               signifyed
               by
               letters
               (
               without
               any
               amplifying
               termes
               )
               to
               Domitian
               ,
               (
               the
               successor
               of
               Titus
               ,
               his
               brother
               in
               the
               Empire
               )
               who
               after
               his
               manner
               ,
               with
               a
               cheerefull
               countenance
               ,
               and
               grieved
               heart
               ,
               received
               the
               newes
               ,
               being
               inwardly
               pricked
               with
               anger
               and
               disdaine
               ,
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               his
               late
               counterfeit
               Triumph
               of
               Germany
               (
               wherein
               a
               shew
               was
               made
               of
               slaves
               ,
               boght
               for
               mony
               ,
               attired
               like
               captives
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               )
               was
               had
               in
               derision
               ,
               and
               justly
               scorned
               abroad
               ;
               whereas
               now
               a
               true
               and
               great
               victory
               (
               so
               many
               thousands
               of
               enemies
               being
               slaine
               )
               was
               currant
               in
               every
               mans
               mouth
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               he
               esteemed
               it
               as
               a
               most
               perillous
               point
               in
               a
               State
               ,
               that
               a
               private
               mans
               name
               should
               be
               exalted
               above
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Prince
               ;
               and
               he
               supposed
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               in
               vaine
               suppressed
               the
               study
               of
               Oratory
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               politike
               Arts
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               in
               military
               glory
               ,
               be
               excelled
               by
               another
               ;
               for
               matters
               of
               other
               
               kinds
               (
               as
               he
               supposed
               )
               might
               more
               easily
               be
               passed
               over
               :
               but
               to
               be
               a
               good
               Commander
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               above
               a
               private
               estate
               ,
               (
               that
               being
               a
               vertue
               peculiar
               for
               a
               Prince
               .
               )
               Domitian
               beeing
               tormented
               with
               these
               and
               the
               like
               conceits
               ,
               and
               musing
               much
               in
               his
               closet
               alone
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               commonly
               noted
               ,
               as
               a
               signe
               of
               some
               mischiefe
               in
               working
               )
               thought
               it
               best
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               to
               cloake
               and
               dissemble
               his
               malice
               ,
               till
               the
               heate
               of
               Agricolaes
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               his
               souldiers
               were
               somewhat
               abated
               (
               for
               as
               yet
               Agricola
               remained
               in
               office
               .
               )
               Wherefore
               he
               commanded
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               honours
               of
               Triumphall
               ornaments
               ,
               the
               image
               Triumphall
               ,
               and
               what
               else
               was
               vsually
               bestowed
               in
               lieu
               of
               Triumph
               ,
               should
               in
               most
               ample
               and
               honorable
               termes
               ,
               be
               awarded
               him
               in
               Senate
               :
               And
               then
               sending
               a
               successor
               ,
               he
               caused
               a
               bruit
               to
               be
               spread
               ,
               that
               the
               Province
               of
               Syria
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               then
               void
               ,
               and
               specially
               reserved
               for
               men
               of
               great
               qualitie
               )
               should
               be
               assigned
               to
               Agricola
               .
               The
               common
               opinion
               was
               ,
               that
               Domitian
               ,
               sending
               one
               of
               his
               most
               secret
               and
               trustrie
               servants
               vnto
               him
               ,
               sent
               withall
               ,
               the
               commission
               of
               Lievtenancie
               for
               Syria
               ,
               with
               private
               instructions
               ,
               that
               if
               Agricola
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               comming
               should
               be
               still
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               then
               it
               should
               be
               delivered
               :
               if
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               kept
               backe
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               same
               man
               meeting
               Agricola
               as
               he
               crossed
               the
               seas
               ,
               without
               speaking
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               delivering
               his
               message
               ,
               returned
               againe
               to
               Domitian
               .
               Whether
               this
               were
               true
               ,
               or
               fained
               vpon
               a
               probable
               surmise
               ,
               as
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Princes
               disposition
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               directly
               be
               affirmd
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               season
               ,
               Agricola
               had
               yeelded
               vp
               the
               Province
               in
               good
               and
               peaceable
               estate
               vnto
               
                 Cneus
                 Trebellius
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               (
               as
               some
               writers
               report
               )
               to
               
                 Salustius
                 Lucullus
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Agricola
                 returneth
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Domitian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 He
                 betaketh
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 retired
                 life
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 poysoned
                 .
                 Salustius
                 Lucullus
                 his
                 successor
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 protecteth
                 Arviragus
                 the
                 British
                 Prince
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 d●ath
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Domitian
                 .
              
            
             
               AGricola
               ,
               lest
               his
               comming
               to
               Rome
               should
               have
               bin
               noted
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               of
               people
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               gone
               out
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               meete
               him
               ,
               did
               warily
               cut
               off
               the
               occasion
               of
               that
               curtesie
               ,
               entring
               the
               Citie
               by
               night
               ;
               and
               by
               night
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               was
               commanded
               )
               came
               to
               the
               pallace
               ,
               where
               being
               admitted
               to
               the
               Princes
               presence
               ,
               and
               received
               with
               a
               short
               salutation
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               speech
               ,
               he
               sorted
               himselfe
               with
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               ranke
               ,
               carrying
               himselfe
               ever
               after
               very
               temperately
               and
               warily
               in
               al
               his
               actions
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               present
               state
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               and
               the
               dangerous
               inclination
               of
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               being
               (
               as
               all
               other
               Princes
               are
               commonly
               )
               more
               fearefull
               and
               jealous
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               then
               the
               bad
               ,
               envied
               in
               him
               ,
               those
               vertues
               ,
               and
               that
               honourable
               reputation
               ,
               whereof
               himselfe
               was
               not
               capable
               ;
               Yet
               ,
               as
               good
               deserts
               cannot
               be
               hid
               ,
               (
               true
               worthinesse
               shining
               even
               in
               darknesse
               it selfe
               :
               )
               so
               the
               retired
               life
               which
               Agricola
               led
               ,
               did
               nothing
               diminish
               his
               glorie
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               like
               water
               sprinkled
               vpon
               a
               burning
               fire
               ,
               increased
               ,
               and
               continued
               the
               heate
               thereof
               .
               Diverse
               times
               was
               he
               accused
               in
               his
               absence
               (
               which
               ministred
               to
               his
               ill
               willers
               oportunitie
               of
               working
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               )
               and
               as
               often
               in
               abse●ce
               was
               he
               acquited
               ,
               the
               opinion
               onely
               of
               his
               good
               deserts
               ,
               and
               
               no
               matter
               of
               crime
               giving
               the
               occasion
               ,
               while
               such
               as
               highly
               commended
               him
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               (
               seeming
               his
               friends
               ,
               but
               being
               (
               indeed
               )
               the
               most
               pestilent
               kind
               of
               enemies
               )
               procured
               vnder-hand
               his
               perill
               and
               ruine
               in
               the
               end
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               the
               ill
               successe
               of
               the
               Roman
               armies
               in
               diverse
               Provinces
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               serving
               as
               a
               foile
               to
               set
               out
               his
               honourable
               actions
               ,
               drew
               him
               perforce
               into
               glorie
               :
               and
               Domitian
               made
               pretences
               of
               his
               purpose
               to
               employ
               him
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               satisfie
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               then
               complained
               of
               the
               want
               of
               good
               Leaders
               .
               But
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               never
               continueth
               long
               time
               in
               prosperous
               estate
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               the
               common
               object
               of
               envie
               ,
               )
               hastened
               the
               death
               of
               Agricola
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               the
               constant
               fame
               went
               ,
               )
               was
               made
               away
               by
               poyson
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               without
               the
               Emperours
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               consent
               .
               These
               things
               concerning
               Agricolaes
               government
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               I
               have
               set
               downe
               particularly
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               reported
               by
               
                 Cornelius
                 Tacitus
              
               ,
               who
               writ
               the
               storie
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               which
               remaineth
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               monument
               of
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               writings
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
                 Salustius
                 Lucullus
              
               succeeding
               Agricola
               ,
               left
               little
               memorie
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               by
               doing
               any
               thing
               here
               ,
               either
               for
               that
               no
               occasion
               was
               then
               offred
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               in
               action
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               fame
               of
               so
               worthie
               a
               predecessor
               blemished
               his
               reputation
               .
               For
               having
               held
               the
               office
               but
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               commaundement
               of
               Domitian
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               suffering
               certaine
               Speares
               of
               new
               fashion
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               by
               his
               owne
               name
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               Arviragus
               a
               Britan
               by
               birth
               ,
               and
               education
               ,
               did
               governe
               (
               as
               King
               )
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               the
               Romans
               accounting
               it
               a
               poynt
               of
               policie
               to
               permit
               the
               Britans
               sometimes
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               Princes
               of
               
               their
               owne
               Nation
               ,
               whose
               ayde
               and
               counsaile
               ,
               they
               might
               vse
               (
               vpon
               occasions
               )
               to
               the
               pacifying
               of
               rebellions
               ,
               and
               the
               establishing
               of
               their
               owne
               greatnesse
               ;
               For
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               (
               whose
               affection
               doth
               oft
               times
               sway
               the
               fortunes
               of
               great
               Princes
               )
               are
               much
               more
               easily
               brought
               vnder
               the
               obedience
               of
               their
               own
               Country-men
               ,
               then
               of
               strangers
               .
            
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             second
             Booke
             of
             the
             first
             Part
             of
             the
             Historie
             of
             Great
             Britannie
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           succession
           of
           the
           Roman
           Emperors
           ,
           from
           Nerva
           Cocceius
           vnto
           Honorius
           ,
           in
           whose
           time
           the
           Romans
           gave
           over
           the
           government
           of
           Britannie
           .
        
         
           
             13
             Nerva
             Cocceius
             ,
             
               raigned
               one
               yeare
               ,
               and
               foure
               Moneths
               .
            
          
           
             14
             Vlpius
             Trajanus
             ,
             (
             a
             Spaniard
             )
             
               nineteene
               yeares
               ,
               and
               six
               moneths
               .
            
          
           
             15
             Aelius
             Adrianus
             ,
             
               twentie
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             16
             Antoninus
             Pius
             ,
             
               twentie
               three
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             17
             M.
             Aurel
             :
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
             ,
             
               nineteene
               yeares
            
             .
             L
             :
             Verus
             ,
             
               his
               Collegue
               in
               the
               Empire
            
             .
          
           
             18
             Aurel.
             Commodus
             ,
             (
             
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
             )
             
               thirteene
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             19
             Aelius
             Pertinax
             ,
             
               six
               moneths
            
             .
          
           
             20
             Didius
             Iulianus
             ,
             
               seven
               moneths
            
             .
          
           
             21
             Septimius
             Severus
             Brit
             :
             
               eighteene
               yeares
            
             .
             Pessenius
             Niger
             ,
             Vsurpers
             .
             Clodius
             Albinus
             .
          
           
             22
             Anton
             :
             Bassianus
             Caracalla
             Brit
             :
             (
             
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               of
            
             Sept
             :
             Severus
             )
             
               six
               yeares
            
             .
             Geta
             ,
             Caesar
             Brit.
             (
             
               the
               yonger
               sonne
               of
            
             Sept.
             Severus
             .
             )
          
           
             23
             Opilius
             Macrinus
             ,
             
               one
               yeare
               ,
               and
               two
               moneths
               .
            
          
           
             24
             Varius
             Heliogabalus
             (
             
               the
               base
               son
               of
            
             Caracalla
             4.
             year
             .
          
           
             25
             Alexander
             Severus
             (
             
               a
               kinsman
               of
            
             Heliogab
             .
             )
             13.
             year
             .
          
           
             26
             Iul
             :
             Maximinus
             ,
             
               three
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 Caesars
                 elected
                 .
              
               
                 Balbinus
                 ,
              
               
                 Pupienus
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             27
             Gordianus
             ,
             (
             
               the
               father
               ,
               with
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               his
               Nephew
            
             )
             
               six
               yeares
            
             .
             
               
                 C.
                 Valens
                 Hostilianus
                 Caesar.
                 
              
            
          
           
             28
             Philippus
             the
             Arabian
             ,
             
               five
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             29
             Decius
             Trajanus
             ,
             
               two
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             30
             Vibius
             Pallus
             Hostilianus
             (
             
               with
               his
               sonne
            
             Volusianus
             )
             
               two
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             31
             Aemilius
             (
             of
             Mauritania
             )
             
               three
               moneths
            
             .
          
           
             32
             Licinius
             Valerianus
             ,
             
               fifteene
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             33
             Gallienus
             (
             
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Valerianus
             )
             
               nine
               yeares
            
             .
             Valerianus
             (
             
               the
               brother
               of
            
             Gallienus
             Caesar.
             )
             Cassus
             Labienus
             Posthumus
             ,
             Caes.
             
          
           
             34
             Flavius
             Claudius
             ,
             
               two
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             35
             Aurelius
             Quintillus
             (
             
               the
               brother
               of
            
             Claudius
             .
             17.
             daies
             .
          
           
             36
             Valerius
             Aurelianus
             ,
             
               five
               yeares
               ,
               and
               six
               moneths
               .
            
          
           
             37
             Tacitus
             ,
             
               six
               moneths
            
             .
          
           
             38
             Annius
             Florianus
             (
             
               the
               brother
               of
            
             Tacitus
             )
             
               sixtie
               dayes
            
             .
          
           
             39
             Valerius
             Probus
             ,
             
               six
               yeares
               ,
               and
               foure
               moneths
               .
            
          
           
             40
             Carus
             Narbonensis
             ,
             
               two
               yeares
            
             .
             
               
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                
                 Carus
                 .
              
               
                 Numerianus
                 ,
              
               
                 Carinus
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             41
             Dioclesianus
             ,
             
               twentie
               yeares
            
             .
             Maximianus
             Herculeius
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             42
             Constantius
             Chlorus
             ,
             
               foure
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             43
             Galerius
             Maximus
             ,
             
               eleven
               yeares
            
             .
             
               
                 Caesars
                 .
              
               
                 Severus
                 ,
              
               
                 Maximianus
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             44
             Maxentius
             ,
             (
             
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Maximian
             )
             
               six
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             45
             Licinius
             ,
             
               fourteene
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             46
             Constantinus
             Magnus
             ,
             
               thirtie
               yeares
            
             .
             
               
               
                 Magnentius
                 Vsurper
                 .
                 
                   
                     The
                     three
                     sonnes
                     of
                     Constantine
                     the
                     Great
                     .
                  
                   
                     Constantinus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Constans
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             47
             Costantius
             ,
             24.
             yeares
             ,
          
           
             48
             Iulianus
             Apostata
             ,
             
               one
               yeare
               ,
               six
               moneths
            
             .
          
           
             49
             Iovinianus
             ,
             
               eight
               moneths
            
             .
          
           
             50
             Valentinianus
             ,
             
               twelve
               yeares
            
             .
             
               
                 Valens
                 (
                 
                   his
                   brother
                
                 )
                 Caesar.
                 
              
            
          
           
             51
             Gratianus
             ,
             
               six
               yeares
            
             .
             
               
                 Valentinianus
                 ,
                 Caesar.
                 
              
               
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 Caesar.
                 
              
            
          
           
             52
             Theodosius
             ,
             
               three
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             53
             Arcadius
             ,
             
               thirteene
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             54
             Honorius
             
               twentie
               eight
               yeares
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           Lievtenants
           in
           Britannie
           from
           Nerva
           Cocceius
           his
           entrance
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           vntill
           the
           raigne
           of
           Honorius
           the
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             the
             Emperours
             Nerva
             and
             Traianus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             There
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             Lievtenants
             in
             Britannie
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             government
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lievetenants
             vnder
             Adrian
             :
             Brit.
             
          
           
             ¶
             Iulius
             Severus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Priscus
             Licinius
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Antoninus
             Pius
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Lollius
             Vrbicus
             .
             Brit.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Calphurnius
             Agricola
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Commodus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Vlpius
             Marcellus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Helvius
             Pertinax
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Clodius
             Albinus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Iunius
             Severus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Pertinax
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Clodius
             Albinus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Did
             :
             Iulianus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Clodius
             Albinus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lievtenants
             vnder
             Sept.
             Severus
             Brit.
             
          
           
             ¶
             Heraclianus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Virius
             Lupus
             .
          
        
         
           From
           the
           time
           of
           
             Bassianus
             Caracalla
          
           ,
           the
           Successor
           of
           Severus
           ,
           vnto
           Constantine
           the
           great
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           in
           approoved
           Histories
           of
           any
           Lievtenants
           in
           Britannie
           .
        
         
           
             Deputies
             vnder
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Pacatianus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Deputies
             vnder
             Constantius
             the
             yongest
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Martinus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Alipius
             .
          
        
         
           
             Deputies
             vnder
             Honorius
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Chrysanthus
             .
          
           
             ¶
             Victorinus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Princes
             and
             secular
             men
             of
             speciall
             note
             among
             the
             Britans
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             
               Calphurnius
               Agricolaes
            
             government
             ,
             vnder
             
               M.
               Aur.
               Antoninus
               Philosophus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lucius
             surnamed
             Lever-Maur
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             Prince
             in
             Britannie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Aurelianus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bonosus
             ,
             Vsurper
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             Britannie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantius
             the
             yongest
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             .
          
        
         
           
             Magnentius
             Taporus
             ,
             vsurper
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             Britannie
             .
          
           
              
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Archbishops
           of
           London
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Lucius
           ,
           vntill
           the
           comming
           in
           of
           the
           Saxons
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Thean
             .
          
           
             2
             Clavus
             .
          
           
             3
             Cador.
             
          
           
             4
             Obinns
             .
          
           
             5
             Conanus
             .
          
           
             6
             Paladius
             .
          
           
             7
             Stephanus
             .
          
           
             8
             Iltut
             .
          
           
             9
             Dedwinus
             .
          
           
             10
             Thedredus
             .
          
           
             11
             Hillarius
             .
          
           
             12
             Guidilinus
             .
          
           
             13
             Vodinus
             ,
             who
             lived
             ,
             when
             the
             Saxons
             first
             entred
             the
             land
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           :
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               
                 IMP
                 :
                 NERVA
                 CAES
                 :
                 AVG
                 :
                 P.
                 M.
                 TR
                 :
                 P.
                 P.
                 P.
                 
              
               portrait of Nerva
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Nerva
                 Cocceius
                 succeedeth
                 Domitian
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 same
                 soone
                 after
                 to
                 Vlpius
                 Trajanus
                 .
                 Adrianus
                 ,
                 the
                 successour
                 of
                 Trajan
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 Iulius
                 Severus
                 into
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Britans
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 himselfe
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 entreth
                 the
                 Iland
                 ,
                 and
                 buildeth
                 there
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 Turves
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 Licinius
                 Priscus
                 is
                 Governour
                 of
                 Britannie
                 .
              
            
             
               HItherto
               hath
               beene
               declared
               the
               successe
               of
               times
               and
               affaires
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               vnder
               the
               first
               twelve
               Emperours
               of
               Rome
               ;
               the
               same
               being
               recorded
               by
               such
               Writers
               ,
               as
               had
               best
               meanes
               to
               vnderstand
               the
               truth
               thereof
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               principall
               Registrers
               of
               things
               done
               by
               the
               Romans
               in
               those
               times
               .
               As
               for
               the
               occurrents
               ensuing
               the
               death
               of
               Domitian
               ,
               vntill
               the
               raigne
               of
               Honorius
               ,
               
               (
               in
               whose
               time
               the
               Roman
               governement
               ceased
               )
               they
               are
               imperfectly
               reported
               ,
               or
               a
               great
               part
               of
               them
               meerely
               omitted
               :
               so
               that
               I
               am
               forced
               ,
               of
               many
               things
               to
               make
               onely
               a
               bare
               and
               briefe
               relation
               ,
               as
               vnwilling
               ,
               by
               adding
               or
               diminishing
               ,
               to
               alter
               ,
               in
               substance
               ,
               what
               Antiquitie
               hath
               left
               vs
               ,
               or
               to
               fill
               vp
               blancks
               with
               conjectures
               or
               projects
               of
               mine
               owne
               invention
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               howsoever
               this
               Booke
               following
               ,
               (
               which
               comprehendeth
               the
               acts
               of
               many
               more
               yeares
               then
               the
               former
               )
               may
               seeme
               to
               carry
               with
               it
               ,
               a
               kinde
               of
               disproportion
               from
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               stile
               and
               composition
               ,
               to
               be
               somewhat
               differing
               from
               them
               :
               yet
               ,
               the
               cause
               thereof
               ought
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               very
               matters
               themselves
               ,
               (
               being
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               fragments
               ,
               and
               naked
               memorialls
               ,
               (
               the
               loose
               ends
               of
               Time
               )
               without
               observation
               of
               circumstances
               ,
               or
               congruitie
               in
               substance
               ,
               )
               which
               will
               hardly
               admit
               any
               method
               fitting
               a
               continuate
               History
               :
               And
               I
               owe
               so
               much
               love
               and
               reverence
               to
               Truth
               ,
               as
               I
               would
               rather
               expose
               her
               in
               the
               meanest
               and
               worst
               habit
               that
               Time
               hath
               left
               her
               ,
               then
               by
               disguising
               her
               ,
               to
               abuse
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               make
               her
               seeme
               a
               counterfet
               .
            
             
               DOmitian
               the
               Emperour
               being
               slaine
               ,
               
                 Nerva
                 Cocceius
              
               ,
               (
               a
               Prince
               much
               honored
               for
               his
               vertues
               )
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Empire
               ;
               But
               in
               what
               estate
               the
               affaires
               of
               Britannie
               then
               stood
               ,
               the
               histories
               of
               those
               times
               make
               no
               mention
               ,
               either
               for
               that
               the
               Emperour
               being
               a
               man
               stricken
               in
               yeares
               ,
               and
               disposed
               to
               ease
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               employed
               himselfe
               ,
               rather
               in
               reforming
               abuses
               at
               home
               ,
               then
               in
               maintaining
               warre
               abroad
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               short
               continuance
               of
               his
               government
               ,
               did
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               great
               actions
               in
               places
               so
               remote
               ;
               for
               having
               held
               the
               Empire
               little
               above
               a
               yeare
               ,
               he
               left
               
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               death
               ,
               to
               
                 Vlpius
                 Traianus
              
               ,
               a
               Spaniard
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               adopted
               ,
               for
               his
               valour
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               (
               beginning
               even
               then
               the
               first
               president
               of
               electing
               strangers
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               desirous
               to
               free
               themselves
               from
               the
               Roman
               tyranny
               ,
               entred
               into
               rebellion
               ,
               but
               wanting
               meanes
               to
               effect
               what
               they
               had
               begun
               ,
               they
               soone
               gave
               over
               the
               enterprise
               .
               Howbeit
               
                 Aelius
                 Adrianus
              
               ,
               (
               who
               succeeded
               Traian
               in
               the
               Empire
               )
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               made
               incursions
               into
               the
               Province
               ,
               sent
               over
               
                 Iulius
                 Severus
              
               to
               empeach
               their
               attempts
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               could
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               he
               was
               revoked
               &
               sent
               into
               Syria
               ,
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Iewish
               rebellion
               ;
               &
               Adrian
               the
               Emperor
               himselfe
               came
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               he
               encountred
               those
               Northern
               riders
               ,
               recovered
               such
               Forts
               as
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               &
               forced
               them
               to
               retire
               to
               the
               Mountaines
               and
               woods
               ,
               whither
               the
               Roman
               horsemen
               ,
               without
               danger
               ,
               could
               not
               pursue
               them
               .
               And
               then
               fortifying
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               by
               raising
               a
               wall
               of
               Turves
               ,
               about
               eightie
               miles
               in
               length
               ,
               (
               betweene
               the
               mouths
               of
               the
               rivers
               a
               Ituna
               and
               b
               Tina
               ,
               )
               to
               defend
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               from
               the
               sodaine
               assaults
               of
               their
               ill
               neighbours
               ,
               he
               returned
               triumphantly
               to
               Rome
               .
               This
               exploit
               wan
               much
               reputation
               to
               the
               Roman
               Army
               ,
               and
               no
               smal
               honor
               to
               the
               Emperor
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               called
               ,
               The
               Restorer
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               same
               inscription
               figured
               in
               the
               stamp
               of
               his
               Coyne
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Britans
               dwelling
               within
               the
               Province
               ,
               seemed
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ;
               patiently
               to
               beare
               the
               yoke
               ,
               (
               which
               Custome
               had
               made
               lesse
               painefull
               ,
               and
               they
               obeyed
               the
               more
               willingly
               ,
               as
               standing
               in
               neede
               of
               the
               Romans
               helpe
               against
               their
               owne
               Country
               men
               ,
               whose
               crueltie
               was
               now
               as
               much
               feared
               ,
               as
               in
               former
               times
               the
               invasion
               of
               strangers
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               conformed
               
               themselves
               to
               the
               Roman
               lawes
               ,
               both
               in
               martiall
               and
               civill
               affaires
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               principally
               directed
               by
               
                 Licinius
                 Priscus
              
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               (
               not
               long
               before
               )
               employed
               by
               Adrian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               in
               the
               expedition
               of
               Iurie
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               that
               time
               Propraetor
               of
               a
               Britannie
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
                 is
                 Lievtenant
                 of
                 Britannie
                 vnder
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 successor
                 of
                 Adrian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 erecteth
                 another
                 wall
                 of
                 Turves
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 appeaseth
                 the
                 Brigantes
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 ancient
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 and
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 )
                 beginning
                 to
                 revolt
                 .
                 Seius
                 Saturninus
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 Brittish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 gardeth
                 the
                 Sea
                 coasts
                 .
                 M
                 :
                 Aurelius
                 Antoninus
                 surnamed
                 Philosophus
                 ,
                 succeedeth
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 and
                 Calphurnius
                 Agricola
                 ,
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
                 (
                 Britannicus
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Ntoninus
                 Pius
              
               succeeded
               Adrianus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               when
               (
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               being
               Lievtenant
               )
               the
               Northern
               people
               made
               a
               road
               into
               the
               Province
               ,
               but
               were
               beaten
               backe
               by
               the
               Roman
               forces
               that
               lay
               vpon
               the
               borders
               :
               and
               then
               was
               there
               another
               wal
               of
               Turves
               built
               by
               commandement
               of
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               those
               parts
               ,
               with
               a
               double
               rampire
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               a
               new
               warre
               was
               kindled
               among
               the
               b
               Brigantes
               ,
               that
               annoyed
               some
               of
               the
               Roman
               confederates
               :
               but
               by
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Generall
               ,
               it
               was
               quenched
               before
               it
               came
               to
               a
               flame
               .
               For
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               ,
               vpon
               the
               first
               rumor
               of
               the
               revolt
               ,
               marched
               thither
               with
               part
               of
               the
               army
               ,
               leaving
               the
               rest
               behind
               to
               guard
               the
               borders
               :
               
               and
               
                 Seius
                 Saturninus
              
               ,
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Fleet
               ,
               being
               well
               appointed
               by
               Sea
               ,
               lay
               vpon
               the
               North
               side
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               (
               vpon
               occasions
               )
               to
               further
               the
               land-service
               ;
               by
               this
               meanes
               the
               Brigantes
               were
               easily
               reduced
               to
               obedience
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               presence
               onely
               of
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               good
               service
               done
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               during
               the
               short
               time
               of
               his
               imployment
               there
               ,
               obteined
               the
               surname
               of
               Britannicus
               .
            
             
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               being
               dead
               ,
               and
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
              
               surnamed
               Philosophus
               ,
               possessed
               of
               the
               Empire
               :
               
                 Calphurnius
                 Agricola
              
               was
               made
               Lievtenant
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               who
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               into
               office
               ,
               vnderstood
               of
               some
               new
               tumults
               raised
               during
               the
               vacation
               ;
               but
               partly
               ,
               by
               policie
               ,
               in
               preventing
               occasions
               ,
               and
               partly
               ,
               by
               shew
               of
               force
               ,
               (
               his
               very
               name
               striking
               a
               terror
               in
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               by
               reviving
               the
               memory
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               )
               he
               in
               short
               time
               appeased
               them
               ,
               deserving
               thereby
               great
               commendation
               ,
               though
               the
               glory
               of
               such
               exploits
               ,
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               attributed
               to
               the
               Emperors
               themselves
               ,
               (
               the
               labour
               and
               perill
               in
               attempting
               ,
               and
               commonly
               disgrace
               and
               envie
               after
               victory
               )
               remaining
               onely
               ,
               as
               rewards
               to
               their
               ministers
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Elutherius
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 Preachers
                 into
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith.
                 Lucius
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 planting
                 and
                 propagation
                 of
                 religion
                 among
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               was
               the
               time
               come
               (
               namely
               ,
               about
               one
               hundred
               and
               fourscore
               yeares
               after
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               
               Saviour
               )
               when
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               which
               many
               yeares
               together
               had
               beene
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               shadowed
               with
               the
               darke
               cloudes
               of
               heathenish
               superstition
               ,
               began
               to
               discover
               it selfe
               more
               openly
               in
               this
               Iland
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Lucius
               ,
               surnamed
               Lever-Maur
               ,
               who
               by
               permission
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Lievtenant
              
               ,
               did
               governe
               ,
               as
               King
               ,
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               For
               it
               appeareth
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               some
               antient
               Writers
               ,
               that
               Britannie
               received
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               infancie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               immediately
               after
               the
               death
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               Apostles
               and
               Disciples
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               his
               commandement
               )
               published
               and
               dispersed
               the
               same
               in
               divers
               Regions
               ,
               partly
               by
               themselves
               in
               their
               owne
               persons
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               their
               ministers
               ;
               among
               whom
               were
               sent
               into
               
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Chananaeus
              
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               peregrination
               in
               Mauritania
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               the
               Iland
               :
               Aristobolus
               a
               Roman
               ,
               of
               whom
               Saint
               Paul
               in
               his
               Epistles
               maketh
               mention
               :
               and
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathia
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               of
               Iury
               ,
               specially
               remembred
               of
               posterity
               ,
               for
               his
               charitable
               act
               in
               burying
               the
               body
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               This
               man
               was
               appointed
               by
               Philip
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               (
               then
               preaching
               the
               Christian
               faith
               in
               Gallia
               )
               to
               instruct
               the
               antient
               Britans
               ,
               among
               whom
               he
               began
               first
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               write
               )
               to
               institute
               an
               Eremiticall
               life
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               then
               called
               Avalonia
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Glastenbury
               ,
               where
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               companions
               ,
               imitating
               the
               austerity
               and
               zeale
               of
               solitude
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               observed
               in
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               (
               with
               whom
               they
               travelled
               out
               of
               Iury
               vnto
               Marsilia
               in
               France
               )
               sequestred
               themselves
               from
               all
               worldly
               affaires
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               freely
               intend
               the
               exercise
               of
               pietie
               ,
               which
               they
               professed
               .
               Yea
               ,
               some
               Writers
               of
               former
               ages
               have
               constantly
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Saint
               Peter
               and
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               persons
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               came
               into
               Britannie
               :
               
               and
               that
               afterwards
               one
               Sueton
               ,
               a
               Noblemans
               sonne
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               being
               converted
               by
               such
               Christians
               as
               first
               planted
               the
               faith
               there
               ,
               and
               called
               (
               after
               his
               baptisme
               )
               Beatus
               ,
               was
               sent
               by
               them
               to
               Rome
               ,
               vnto
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               to
               be
               better
               instructed
               and
               confirmed
               in
               Christianitie
               :
               and
               that
               in
               his
               returne
               homewards
               thorough
               Switzerland
               ,
               he
               found
               in
               the
               inhabitants
               there
               ,
               such
               a
               desire
               and
               readinesse
               to
               receive
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               as
               he
               resolved
               to
               continue
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               erected
               an
               Oratorie
               to
               exercise
               a
               Monasticall
               life
               ,
               and
               departed
               the
               world
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               ,
               110.
               
               But
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               very
               first
               teachers
               ,
               and
               at
               what
               time
               the
               Christian
               faith
               was
               first
               of
               all
               received
               there
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               certainely
               knowne
               ;
               howbeit
               it
               is
               likely
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               before
               remembred
               )
               that
               in
               the
               expedition
               of
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               about
               the
               third
               yeare
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               and
               twelve
               yeares
               after
               the
               assention
               of
               our
               Saviour
               )
               some
               Christians
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               schollers
               of
               the
               Apostles
               themselves
               ,
               (
               by
               occasion
               of
               those
               warres
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               entercourse
               of
               affaires
               betweene
               both
               Nations
               )
               became
               first
               knowne
               to
               the
               Britans
               :
               who
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               were
               drawne
               by
               the
               exhortations
               and
               examples
               of
               their
               teachers
               ,
               to
               imbrace
               the
               truth
               :
               the
               vnblameable
               life
               of
               those
               religious
               men
               ,
               mooving
               sometimes
               even
               their
               Princes
               (
               though
               yet
               vnbeleeving
               )
               to
               protect
               and
               regard
               them
               ,
               as
               Lucius
               then
               began
               to
               doe
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Lievtenants
              
               also
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Britannie
               as
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               did
               sometimes
               tolerate
               the
               exercise
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               as
               not
               altogether
               disliking
               it
               ,
               howsoever
               for
               worldly
               respects
               ,
               they
               forbare
               to
               shew
               themselves
               openly
               in
               favour
               of
               it
               .
               But
               Lucius
               declared
               his
               inclination
               thereto
               after
               another
               manner
               ;
               For
               inwardly
               disliking
               the
               profane
               superstitions
               then
               vsed
               among
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               being
               informed
               
               of
               the
               great
               constancy
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               patience
               of
               the
               Christians
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               in
               suffering
               persecution
               and
               Martyrdome
               for
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               the
               number
               of
               Christians
               (
               whom
               many
               men
               esteemed
               for
               the
               miracles
               which
               they
               wrought
               )
               was
               (
               contrary
               to
               common
               expectation
               )
               daily
               increased
               :
               that
               Pertinax
               and
               Tre●ellius
               ,
               two
               worthy
               Senators
               of
               Rome
               ,
               had
               beene
               lately
               converted
               from
               Paganisme
               ,
               to
               Christianitie
               :
               that
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
              
               ,
               (
               the
               Roman
               Emperour
               then
               raigning
               )
               began
               to
               conceive
               a
               better
               opinion
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               himselfe
               and
               his
               predecessors
               had
               done
               :
               and
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               had
               (
               not
               long
               before
               )
               obtained
               a
               famous
               victory
               against
               his
               enemies
               ;
               the
               prosperous
               event
               whereof
               ,
               he
               attributed
               to
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Christians
               at
               Rome
               :
               Vpon
               these
               considerations
               ,
               Lucius
               determined
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               Religion
               which
               they
               professed
               :
               and
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               commanded
               Elvanus
               and
               Meduinus
               ,
               (
               two
               learned
               men
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Nation
               )
               to
               goe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               (
               where
               Elutherius
               was
               then
               Bishop
               )
               to
               require
               some
               meete
               persons
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               to
               instruct
               him
               and
               his
               people
               :
               for
               which
               purpose
               ,
               Fugatius
               and
               Damianus
               ,
               were
               specially
               appointed
               by
               Elutherius
               ,
               with
               all
               speede
               to
               repaire
               thither
               ;
               where
               they
               afterwards
               (
               not
               without
               some
               danger
               by
               tempest
               vpon
               the
               seas
               )
               arrived
               ,
               and
               applied
               themselves
               both
               by
               doctrine
               and
               example
               ,
               to
               performe
               the
               charge
               committed
               vnto
               them
               :
               the
               successe
               therein
               proving
               answerable
               to
               their
               endevors
               .
               For
               the
               Prince
               and
               his
               familie
               was
               by
               them
               baptised
               :
               some
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               that
               had
               formerly
               received
               the
               faith
               ,
               were
               confirmed
               therein
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               remained
               yet
               in
               their
               infidelitie
               ,
               were
               converted
               to
               Christianity
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Lucius
                 Sendeth
                 to
                 Rome
                 for
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 The
                 counsell
                 of
                 Elutherius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 touching
                 same
                 .
                 Idolatrie
                 suppressed
                 in
                 Lucius
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 iurisdiction
                 established
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 London
                 .
              
            
             
               BVt
               Lucius
               the
               Prince
               (
               having
               received
               instructions
               from
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               the
               direction
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               profession
               and
               exercise
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               )
               was
               desirous
               also
               to
               order
               his
               temporall
               estate
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Roman
               policie
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               solicited
               Elutherius
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               to
               send
               vnto
               him
               the
               lawes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               might
               collect
               ,
               and
               compose
               some
               certaine
               ordinances
               for
               the
               administration
               of
               civill
               Iustice
               ;
               whereupon
               Elutherius
               sent
               Letters
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               commending
               therein
               his
               former
               zealous
               disposition
               in
               embracing
               the
               Truth
               :
               then
               exhorting
               him
               to
               reade
               ,
               with
               humilitie
               and
               reverence
               ,
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               (
               the
               divine
               law
               )
               which
               he
               had
               lately
               received
               in
               his
               dominions
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               (
               by
               Gods
               grace
               and
               advise
               of
               faithfull
               Counsellors
               )
               to
               collect
               meet
               observations
               for
               the
               framing
               of
               lawes
               necessarie
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               estate
               :
               which
               observations
               so
               collected
               ,
               and
               lawes
               so
               framed
               ,
               he
               did
               affirme
               to
               be
               much
               better
               ,
               then
               the
               Imperiall
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               whatsoever
               :
               that
               ,
               to
               make
               lawes
               ,
               and
               execute
               Iustice
               ,
               was
               the
               proper
               office
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               vpon
               earth
               the
               Vicar
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               received
               from
               him
               that
               title
               and
               authoritie
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               should
               vse
               the
               same
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               
                 Catholike
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               people
               living
               vnder
               his
               obedience
               .
               Hereupon
               
               Lucius
               began
               first
               of
               all
               to
               provide
               for
               establishment
               of
               that
               Religion
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               become
               at
               the
               selfe
               same
               time
               ,
               both
               a
               professor
               and
               practiser
               .
               Then
               was
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               forbidden
               .
               The
               seates
               of
               the
               Arch-Flamins
               at
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Yorke
              
               ,
               and
               Chester
               ,
               were
               changed
               into
               the
               Seas
               of
               three
               Arch-bishops
               in
               the
               same
               places
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Flamins
               ,
               into
               so
               many
               Bishoprikes
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Temples
               vowed
               by
               Idolatrous
               Priests
               to
               prophane
               gods
               ,
               were
               consecrated
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               onely
               true
               God.
               His
               temporall
               estate
               also
               he
               adorned
               with
               good
               &
               profitable
               lawes
               ,
               comformable
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               ;
               whereupon
               ensued
               the
               blessings
               of
               Plentie
               and
               Peace
               in
               his
               dayes
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               founder
               of
               a
               Church
               at
               Cornhill
               in
               London
               ,
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               placing
               therein
               one
               Thean
               ,
               an
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               superintendence
               over
               the
               other
               Bishops
               within
               his
               principalitie
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Metropolitan
               seat
               continued
               there
               in
               the
               succession
               of
               13.
               
               Archbishops
               (
               about
               the
               space
               of
               400.
               years
               )
               vntil
               the
               comming
               of
               Augustine
               the
               Monk
               ,
               who
               translated
               the
               Archbishoprike
               from
               London
               to
               Canterburie
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               Christianitie
               (
               being
               thus
               generally
               received
               among
               the
               Britans
               )
               kept
               on
               her
               course
               vntainted
               ,
               and
               without
               opposition
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Dioclesian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               kindled
               the
               fire
               of
               that
               raging
               persecution
               (
               the
               last
               and
               longest
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               )
               which
               consumed
               the
               lives
               of
               many
               Christian
               Martyrs
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               as
               other
               places
               .
               But
               returning
               to
               the
               raigne
               of
               Lucius
               ,
               and
               considering
               the
               state
               of
               Britannie
               vnder
               his
               government
               :
               we
               may
               justly
               admire
               the
               felicitie
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               ascribing
               to
               the
               Britans
               for
               their
               greatest
               glory
               ,
               that
               among
               all
               other
               nations
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               happinesse
               to
               see
               and
               enjoy
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Northern
                 Britans
                 breaking
                 downe
                 Adrians
                 wall
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 ,
                 enter
                 and
                 annoy
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 Vlpius
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 Commodus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 beateth
                 them
                 backe
                 .
                 The
                 rare
                 vertues
                 of
                 Vlpius
                 Marcellus
                 the
                 Governor
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 dimissed
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               was
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               new
               troubles
               began
               to
               the
               disturbance
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               For
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               making
               a
               breach
               in
               the
               wall
               ,
               which
               Adrian
               the
               Emperour
               had
               built
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               borders
               but
               weakly
               garded
               ,
               entred
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               surprising
               the
               Roman
               General
               ,
               killed
               many
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               then
               ranging
               the
               countries
               :
               they
               wasted
               and
               spoyled
               everie
               where
               without
               resistance
               ,
               till
               
                 Vlpius
                 Marcellus
              
               being
               sent
               over
               by
               Commodus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               stayed
               their
               furie
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               difficultie
               ,
               forced
               them
               to
               retire
               within
               the
               Wall.
               By
               which
               meanes
               the
               Province
               being
               quieted
               ,
               he
               applied
               himselfe
               to
               reforme
               abuses
               in
               his
               Camp
               ,
               reviving
               the
               ancient
               discipline
               of
               warre
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               for
               a
               time
               discontinued
               among
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               ,
               whom
               long
               service
               ,
               and
               many
               victories
               had
               made
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               do
               oft
               times
               more
               then
               became
               them
               .
               For
               Marcellus
               indeed
               was
               a
               man
               somewhat
               austere
               ,
               in
               reprooving
               and
               punishing
               :
               otherwise
               verie
               temperate
               :
               diligent
               in
               time
               of
               warre
               :
               not
               idle
               in
               peace
               :
               his
               diet
               was
               the
               same
               which
               the
               common
               Souldier
               vsed
               :
               in
               quantitie
               more
               sparing
               :
               for
               he
               would
               eate
               no
               bread
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               was
               brought
               from
               Rome
               :
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               avoid
               
               excesse
               ,
               and
               take
               no
               more
               then
               sufficed
               Nature
               (
               the
               stalenesse
               of
               the
               bread
               having
               taken
               away
               all
               taste
               ,
               that
               might
               either
               please
               the
               sense
               ,
               or
               provoke
               the
               appetite
               .
               )
               The
               day
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               he
               spent
               in
               viewing
               his
               Camp
               ,
               in
               training
               young
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               giving
               direction
               to
               Officers
               .
               In
               the
               night
               he
               wrote
               Letters
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               dispatches
               into
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               (
               as
               occasion
               required
               .
               )
               He
               slept
               verie
               little
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               thin
               diet
               ,
               and
               much
               businesse
               (
               wherewith
               he
               was
               continually
               occupied
               ;
               )
               for
               he
               thought
               [
               that
               he
               which
               slept
               a
               whole
               night
               togither
               ,
               was
               no
               meete
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               either
               a
               Counseller
               to
               a
               Prince
               ,
               or
               the
               Commander
               of
               an
               Armie
               .
               ]
               Everie
               Evening
               he
               vsed
               to
               write
               instructions
               vpon
               twelve
               Tables
               made
               of
               Linden
               tree
               ,
               which
               Tables
               he
               delivered
               to
               one
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               appointing
               him
               to
               carrie
               them
               at
               sundrie
               houres
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               to
               certaine
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               thereby
               supposing
               that
               their
               Generall
               was
               still
               waking
               ,
               and
               not
               gone
               to
               his
               bed
               )
               were
               the
               more
               carefull
               in
               keeping
               the
               watch
               ,
               and
               preventing
               sodaine
               attempts
               in
               the
               night
               season
               .
               He
               was
               severe
               in
               execution
               of
               justice
               :
               not
               to
               be
               led
               by
               fauour
               :
               nor
               to
               be
               corrupted
               by
               bribes
               .
               He
               levied
               money
               ,
               onely
               as
               necessarie
               for
               the
               warre
               ,
               not
               to
               enrich
               himself
               ,
               or
               his
               friends
               ,
               as
               other
               governors
               in
               former
               times
               had
               done
               ;
               for
               he
               never
               preferred
               his
               owne
               private
               ,
               before
               the
               publike
               ;
               nor
               a
               wealthie
               estate
               before
               an
               honourable
               reputation
               .
               The
               fame
               of
               these
               vertues
               as
               they
               made
               him
               much
               respected
               ,
               both
               of
               his
               owne
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Britans
               :
               so
               they
               procured
               Envie
               ,
               which
               alwayes
               followeth
               Vertue
               inseparably
               ,
               as
               a
               shadow
               doth
               the
               bodie
               .
               For
               Commodus
               the
               Emperour
               vnderstanding
               ,
               how
               Marcellus
               had
               carried
               himselfe
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               was
               much
               displeased
               therewith
               ;
               and
               doubting
               lest
               he
               should
               grow
               too
               great
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               cut
               
               him
               off
               .
               But
               some
               accidents
               happening
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               change
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               onely
               sent
               Letters
               of
               discharge
               ,
               and
               so
               dismissed
               him
               of
               the
               Office.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 Mutinie
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 armie
                 .
                 Perennius
                 vndertaketh
                 to
                 appease
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 accused
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Helvius
                 Pertinax
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 Commodus
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 tumults
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 .
                 He
                 maketh
                 sute
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 Lievtenancie
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               departure
               of
               Marcellus
               ,
               the
               armie
               having
               beene
               kept
               in
               by
               hard
               hand
               ,
               and
               finding
               now
               the
               reine
               let
               loose
               ,
               vpon
               asuddaine
               began
               to
               be
               mutinous
               ,
               and
               refused
               openly
               to
               acknowledge
               Commodus
               for
               their
               Emperour
               .
               These
               disorders
               ,
               Perennius
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               favorites
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               to
               redresse
               ,
               by
               displacing
               such
               persons
               as
               he
               suspected
               ,
               and
               committing
               their
               offices
               to
               men
               of
               meaner
               qualitie
               :
               wherewith
               the
               Legions
               were
               much
               discontented
               ,
               disdaining
               ,
               that
               in
               steed
               of
               Senators
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               
                 Consular
                 degree
              
               ,
               they
               should
               now
               be
               governed
               by
               vpstarts
               ,
               and
               base
               Companions
               .
               In
               the
               heate
               of
               these
               broyles
               ,
               about
               fifteene
               hundred
               Souldiers
               forsooke
               the
               armie
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               they
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               a
               Bill
               of
               Complaint
               against
               Perennius
               ,
               whom
               they
               charged
               as
               the
               chiefe
               Authour
               of
               the
               dissention
               in
               the
               Armie
               ,
               by
               bringing
               in
               new
               customs
               ,
               by
               exceeding
               his
               commission
               ,
               &
               doing
               things
               derogatory
               to
               the
               maiestie
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               .
               These
               ,
               &
               other
               things
               ,
               (
               as
               wel
               false
               as
               true
               )
               were
               objected
               against
               him
               by
               the
               multitude
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               dislike
               such
               as
               exercise
               authoritie
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               keepe
               no
               
               measure
               in
               their
               affections
               ,
               either
               of
               love
               ,
               or
               hatred
               .
               But
               ,
               (
               that
               which
               touched
               to
               the
               quicke
               )
               was
               an
               accusation
               of
               treason
               put
               vp
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               conspiring
               against
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               in
               seeking
               to
               advance
               his
               sonne
               to
               the
               Empire
               .
               This
               point
               was
               quickly
               apprehended
               by
               Commodus
               ,
               who
               thought
               that
               the
               suspition
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               or
               the
               report
               onely
               to
               have
               intended
               it
               ,
               was
               a
               sufficient
               cause
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               howsoever
               the
               partie
               accused
               was
               indeed
               ,
               either
               guiltie
               ,
               or
               innocent
               .
               Hereupon
               Perennius
               was
               declared
               Traitor
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               stripped
               him
               of
               his
               apparrell
               ,
               whipped
               him
               with
               rods
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               cruelly
               murdered
               him
               .
            
             
               Then
               
                 Helvius
                 Pertinax
              
               (
               a
               man
               of
               meane
               fortune
               by
               birth
               ,
               as
               having
               risen
               from
               the
               state
               of
               a
               common
               Souldier
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               a
               Commaunder
               )
               was
               sent
               into
               Britannie
               to
               appease
               the
               tumults
               there
               .
               He
               was
               one
               of
               them
               that
               Perennius
               had
               before
               discharged
               from
               bearing
               office
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               Liguria
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               borne
               .
               At
               his
               first
               entrance
               ,
               he
               attempted
               by
               force
               to
               suppresse
               the
               rebellion
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               adventuring
               so
               farre
               in
               a
               skirmish
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               escaped
               with
               life
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               left
               among
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               supposed
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
               Afterwards
               proceeding
               with
               better
               advise
               ,
               and
               successe
               ,
               he
               compo●ed
               the
               troubles
               ,
               severely
               punishing
               the
               principall
               offen●●●●
               ,
               and
               vsing
               some
               rigor
               in
               revenging
               his
               owne
               inju●●es
               ;
               by
               which
               meanes
               growing
               odious
               to
               the
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               distrusting
               his
               owne
               safetie
               ,
               he
               made
               sute
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               the
               Lievtenantship
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
                 succeedeth
                 Pertinax
                 in
                 the
                 governement
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Caesar.
                 Being
                 suspected
                 of
                 Commodus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 retireth
                 himselfe
                 from
                 affaires
                 .
                 Helvius
                 Pertinax
                 ,
                 and
                 Didius
                 Iulianus
                 are
                 elected
                 Emperours
                 successively
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Commodus
                 .
                 Severus
                 succeedeth
                 Iulianus
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Heraclianus
                 is
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 resigneth
                 to
                 Virius
                 Lupus
                 .
                 Warre
                 betweene
                 Severus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Albinus
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               was
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               assigned
               to
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               very
               forward
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               fortunate
               in
               his
               attempts
               :
               for
               which
               the
               Emperor
               Commodus
               ,
               either
               vpon
               feare
               ,
               or
               favour
               ,
               did
               honour
               him
               with
               the
               title
               of
               a
               Caesar
               ,
               though
               Albinus
               seemed
               vnwilling
               to
               accept
               it
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               discovered
               his
               disposition
               more
               openly
               ,
               in
               affecting
               the
               antient
               free
               state
               .
               For
               ,
               vpon
               a
               false
               report
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Commodus
               ,
               he
               made
               an
               oration
               to
               the
               Legions
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               whose
               governement
               he
               had
               commended
               ,
               and
               preferred
               the
               same
               before
               that
               of
               the
               Emperours
               .
               But
               Commodus
               being
               advertised
               thereof
               ,
               sent
               
                 Iunius
                 Severus
              
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               Army
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Albinus
               retired
               himselfe
               from
               affaires
               ,
               till
               Commodus
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               Pertinax
               elected
               Emperour
               .
               Then
               he
               combined
               himselfe
               with
               
                 Didius
                 Iulianus
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               souldiers
               (
               that
               then
               made
               open
               sale
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               )
               had
               elected
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Pertinax
               .
               But
               Iulianus
               being
               infamous
               for
               
               his
               vices
               ,
               and
               failing
               to
               performe
               his
               promise
               made
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               short
               time
               forsaken
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               murdered
               .
               Vpon
               report
               of
               Iulianus
               his
               death
               ,
               
                 Septimius
                 Severus
              
               (
               a
               man
               adorned
               with
               excellent
               gifts
               of
               nature
               )
               was
               declared
               Emperour
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               he
               feared
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
              
               ,
               (
               who
               then
               had
               recovered
               the
               governement
               of
               Britannie
               )
               he
               made
               him
               his
               associate
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               sent
               Heraclianus
               to
               be
               Lievtenant
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               ,
               Heraclianus
               soone
               after
               resigned
               to
               
                 Virius
                 Lupus
              
               .
               But
               desire
               of
               Soverainty
               ,
               (
               that
               cannot
               long
               indure
               equality
               of
               degree
               )
               made
               the
               one
               jealous
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               of
               ambition
               (
               that
               had
               beene
               smothered
               for
               a
               time
               )
               burst
               out
               at
               length
               into
               a
               flame
               .
               For
               Severus
               having
               pacified
               some
               tumults
               in
               the
               West
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               conflicts
               subdued
               ,
               
                 Pescenius
                 Niger
              
               ,
               (
               who
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               in
               the
               East
               )
               pretended
               the
               breach
               of
               Association
               ,
               as
               a
               colour
               to
               make
               warre
               vpon
               Albinus
               ,
               who
               vnderstanding
               thereof
               ,
               transported
               over
               the
               seas
               ,
               a
               mighty
               Army
               ,
               furnished
               with
               abundance
               of
               vittaile
               out
               of
               the
               I
               le
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               then
               (
               through
               the
               industry
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               applying
               themselves
               to
               tillage
               and
               husbandry
               ,
               )
               yeelded
               plenty
               of
               graine
               ,
               and
               served
               the
               Romans
               as
               the
               Garner
               of
               the
               West
               Empire
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               they
               carried
               yearely
               great
               quantities
               of
               corne
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               their
               Armies
               in
               Gallia
               and
               Germany
               .
               Neere
               a
               Lugdunum
               in
               
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 Severus
              
               encountred
               with
               Albinus
               ,
               whose
               forces
               were
               there
               defeated
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Severus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 maketh
                 preparation
                 for
                 a
                 voyage
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 civill
                 governement
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 Geta
                 his
                 younger
                 sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 Papinianus
                 the
                 famous
                 Lawyer
                 assisteth
                 in
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 Iustice
                 there
                 .
                 Severus
                 with
                 Bassianus
                 his
                 elder
                 sonne
                 ,
                 marcheth
                 towards
                 Caledonia
                 .
                 Mortalitie
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Camp.
                 The
                 Caledonians
                 obtaine
                 peace
                 vpon
                 conditions
                 .
                 Bassianus
                 taketh
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 Severus
                 his
                 father
                 returnes
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Severus
               made
               preparation
               for
               his
               voyage
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               often
               change
               of
               Governours
               ,
               was
               growne
               much
               out
               of
               order
               ;
               and
               although
               the
               Britans
               ,
               vpon
               intelligence
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               did
               send
               over
               Ambassadors
               ,
               to
               offer
               their
               voluntarie
               submission
               :
               yet
               the
               Emperour
               (
               in
               whom
               neither
               age
               nor
               sicknesse
               had
               abated
               the
               heate
               of
               ambition
               )
               would
               not
               directly
               accept
               thereof
               ,
               but
               entertained
               them
               with
               delaies
               ,
               till
               all
               things
               were
               in
               readinesse
               for
               his
               expedition
               :
               [
               So
               earnest
               a
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               passe
               into
               the
               furthest
               part
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               to
               purchase
               the
               surname
               of
               Britannicus
               ,
               as
               an
               honourable
               addition
               to
               his
               other
               titles
               .
               ]
               His
               two
               sonnes
               Bassianus
               (
               commonly
               called
               Caracalla
               )
               and
               Geta
               ,
               he
               tooke
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               doubting
               their
               agreement
               in
               his
               absence
               .
               To
               Geta
               his
               younger
               sonne
               ,
               after
               his
               arrivall
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               he
               committed
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Province
               there
               for
               civill
               causes
               ,
               wherein
               
                 Aemilius
                 Paulus
                 Papinianus
              
               the
               famous
               Lawyer
               ,
               (
               who
               as
               cheefe
               minister
               of
               Iustice
               vnder
               him
               ,
               had
               his
               Tribunall
               
               seate
               at
               a
               Eboracum
               )
               was
               appointed
               to
               assist
               and
               direct
               him
               .
            
             
               Severus
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               Bassianus
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               marched
               Northward
               against
               the
               b
               Meatae
               ,
               a
               people
               bordering
               vpon
               the
               Caledonians
               ,
               and
               in
               league
               with
               them
               .
               
                 Virius
                 Lupus
              
               (
               but
               a
               little
               before
               )
               had
               assaied
               to
               enter
               the
               Country
               by
               force
               ,
               when
               the
               Meatae
               (
               standing
               vpon
               their
               owne
               strength
               )
               withstood
               him
               ,
               and
               forced
               him
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               to
               purchase
               his
               peace
               with
               mony
               .
               Then
               Severus
               hastned
               into
               Cal●donia
               ,
               where
               finding
               the
               passages
               vncertaine
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               fennes
               ,
               ●oods
               ,
               and
               deep
               waters
               ;
               he
               caused
               trees
               to
               be
               felled
               ,
               and
               bridges
               and
               cawseis
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               for
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               ma●ch
               over
               .
               The
               Caledonians
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               sallied
               out
               of
               the
               woods
               ,
               and
               charged
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               were
               much
               encombred
               for
               want
               of
               firme
               ground
               ,
               and
               were
               oftentimes
               forced
               to
               trace
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               disperse
               themselves
               in
               severall
               companies
               ,
               seeking
               places
               of
               advantage
               :
               by
               which
               meanes
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               perished
               ,
               while
               the
               barbarous
               people
               (
               lying
               in
               ambush
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               leaving
               their
               cattell
               abroad
               ,
               as
               a
               traine
               to
               draw
               them
               within
               danger
               )
               suddainly
               surprised
               and
               killed
               them
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               recover
               their
               Campe.
               This
               was
               an
               vnfortunate
               journey
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               ,
               besides
               the
               losse
               which
               they
               sustained
               by
               their
               enemies
               ,
               were
               afflicted
               with
               diseases
               ,
               by
               reason
               ,
               partly
               of
               the
               vnwholesome
               waters
               which
               they
               dranke
               ,
               and
               partly
               of
               the
               contagious
               ayre
               that
               infected
               their
               spirits
               :
               yea
               ,
               many
               times
               they
               killed
               one
               another
               ;
               for
               such
               as
               through
               feeblenesse
               could
               not
               keepe
               ranke
               in
               marching
               ,
               were
               slaine
               by
               their
               owne
               fellowes
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               left
               a
               prey
               to
               their
               savage
               enemies
               .
               There
               died
               in
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               about
               fiftie
               thousand
               Romans
               ;
               Yet
               would
               not
               Severus
               withdraw
               his
               forces
               thence
               ,
               till
               
               the
               Caledonians
               made
               offer
               to
               treate
               of
               peace
               ,
               whereto
               he
               then
               hearkned
               the
               more
               willingly
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               saw
               the
               difficultie
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               impossibilitie
               to
               bring
               that
               Northerne
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               wholy
               vnder
               subjection
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               rocks
               ,
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               marishes
               :
               as
               also
               for
               that
               the
               Country
               ,
               being
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               barren
               and
               vnfruitfull
               ,
               the
               benefit
               thereof
               was
               not
               deemed
               likely
               to
               countervaile
               the
               charge
               ,
               in
               getting
               ,
               and
               keeping
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 conditions
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Caledonians
                 should
                 first
                 dis-arme
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 (
                 lying
                 next
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 Romans
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 publike
                 peace
                 :
              
               Which
               Articles
               agreed
               vpon
               ,
               and
               assurance
               taken
               for
               the
               performance
               ,
               Severus
               retired
               himselfe
               into
               the
               Province
               ,
               leaving
               his
               sonne
               Bassianus
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               after
               the
               Emperors
               departure
               ,
               grew
               carelesse
               and
               dissolute
               :
               wherewith
               the
               Generall
               seemed
               nothing
               displeased
               ,
               either
               for
               that
               he
               was
               by
               his
               owne
               nature
               inclined
               to
               the
               worst
               ;
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               hoped
               thereby
               to
               win
               the
               Souldiers
               favour
               ,
               as
               a
               meane
               for
               his
               advancement
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               after
               his
               fathers
               death
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               oftentimes
               attempted
               by
               indirect
               practises
               ,
               most
               vnnaturally
               to
               procure
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Caledonians
                 invade
                 the
                 Roman
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 booties
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 Severus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 repaireth
                 Adrians
                 wall
                 ,
                 cutteth
                 a
                 Trench
                 ,
                 and
                 carrieth
                 it
                 thwart
                 the
                 Iland
                 from
                 Sea
                 to
                 Sea.
                 He
                 falleth
                 sicke
                 at
                 Yorke
                 .
                 His
                 counsell
                 to
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 His
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               the
               Caledonians
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               late
               contract
               )
               vnderstanding
               what
               disorders
               were
               in
               the
               Roman
               Camp
               ,
               sodainely
               invaded
               it
               ,
               killing
               ,
               and
               taking
               booties
               ,
               which
               they
               shared
               with
               their
               neighbours
               (
               borderers
               of
               the
               Province
               )
               that
               had
               assisted
               them
               in
               the
               enterprize
               .
               Severus
               being
               greatly
               incensed
               therewith
               ,
               sent
               part
               of
               the
               Armie
               to
               pursue
               the
               Caledonians
               ,
               expresly
               commaunding
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               all
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               without
               respect
               of
               age
               ,
               or
               sex
               .
               This
               sharpe
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               did
               somewhat
               quaile
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               ,
               who
               fled
               into
               the
               remote
               parts
               of
               Caledonia
               :
               and
               Severus
               having
               rather
               stayed
               ,
               then
               ended
               the
               troubles
               ,
               (
               as
               intending
               to
               prosecute
               the
               war
               with
               more
               advantage
               )
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               repairing
               and
               enlarging
               Adrians
               Wall
               ,
               which
               hee
               carryed
               th'wart
               the
               Iland
               ,
               from
               Sea
               ,
               to
               Sea
               ,
               intrenching
               and
               fortifying
               it
               with
               bulwarks
               and
               square
               towers
               ,
               in
               places
               most
               convenient
               (
               to
               give
               warning
               one
               to
               another
               vpon
               any
               sodain
               assault
               )
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               borders
               .
               Then
               being
               wearied
               with
               age
               ,
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               travaile
               ,
               having
               his
               mind
               also
               much
               grieved
               with
               the
               disloyall
               and
               vnnaturall
               practises
               of
               his
               sonne
               Bassianus
               ,
               he
               withdrew
               himselfe
               to
               a
               Eboracum
               ,
               a
               Colonie
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               
               being
               then
               the
               Station
               of
               the
               
                 Sixt
                 Legion
              
               ,
               called
               Victrix
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               growing
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               places
               of
               account
               among
               the
               Brigantes
               .
               For
               these
               Stations
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Legions
              
               ,
               were
               commonly
               the
               seed-plots
               of
               townes
               and
               cities
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               I
               le
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               reported
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               passage
               thither
               ,
               a
               Moore
               ,
               with
               a
               Cypresse
               garland
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               did
               meet
               and
               salute
               him
               by
               the
               name
               of
               a
               God
               :
               and
               that
               ,
               at
               his
               entrance
               into
               the
               Citie
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               error
               of
               the
               Soothsayer
               ,
               (
               that
               guided
               him
               )
               brought
               into
               the
               temple
               of
               Bellona
               :
               and
               that
               black
               beasts
               ,
               being
               appointed
               for
               sacrifice
               ,
               did
               of
               themselves
               follow
               him
               to
               his
               Pallace
               .
               These
               things
               ,
               howsoever
               they
               fell
               out
               accidentally
               :
               yet
               they
               were
               interpreted
               as
               ominous
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               event
               .
               And
               now
               Severus
               perceiving
               his
               death
               to
               approach
               ,
               called
               before
               him
               some
               of
               his
               Counsellers
               and
               chiefe
               Captaines
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               spoken
               in
               this
               manner
               :
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 about
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 first
                 declared
                 Emperour
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 care
                 ,
                 paine
                 ,
                 and
                 travaile
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 weilded
                 this
                 vast
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 my
                 continuall
                 employment
                 in
                 wars
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 may
                 witnesse
                 sufficiently
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 at
                 my
                 first
                 entrance
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 State
                 incumbred
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 it
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
                 The
                 future
                 prosperitie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 must
                 depend
                 vpon
                 the
                 mutuall
                 agreement
                 of
                 my
                 two
                 sonnes
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 abundance
                 of
                 treasure
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 availeable
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 maintaine
                 Common-weales
                 ,
                 as
                 Amity
                 and
                 Vnity
                 between
                 Governors
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 by
                 Concord
                 ,
                 (
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 smal
                 things
                 grow
                 to
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 whereas
                 by
                 Discord
                 the
                 greatest
                 fall
                 to
                 ruine
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 leave
                 to
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 my
                 successors
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Imperiall
                   Diadem
                
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 Bassianus
                 hath
                 
                 so
                 long
                 thirsted
                 after
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 know
                 not
                 yet
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 ,
                 or
                 feared
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 not
                 proved
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 .
                 But
                 ambitious
                 mindes
                 are
                 carried
                 blind-fold
                 ,
                 they
                 wot
                 not
                 whither
                 ,
                 in
                 desiring
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 once
                 obtained
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 keepe
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 nor
                 leave
                 ,
                 without
                 extreame
                 perill
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 Soverainty
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatnesse
                 is
                 not
                 contained
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 consisteth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 dependeth
                 vpon
                 the
                 dispositions
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 Vertue
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 glorious
                 titles
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 men
                 truely
                 great
                 .
                 My selfe
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 vpon
                 what
                 a
                 weake
                 foundation
                 ,
                 humane
                 greatnesse
                 is
                 built
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   beene
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   though
                   now
                   it
                   availe
                   me
                   nothing
                   :
                
                 seeing
                 I
                 must
                 pay
                 my
                 debt
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 my
                 exploits
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 &
                 West
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 )
                 must
                 die
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Country
                 may
                 be
                 termed
                 strange
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 now
                 by
                 conquest
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 Countries
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 I
                 exhort
                 you
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tender
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 selves
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 my
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 beene
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 assisting
                 them
                 with
                 your
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 perswading
                 them
                 to
                 mutuall
                 concord
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 maine
                 pillar
                 to
                 support
                 ,
                 both
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 owne
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               he
               had
               vttered
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               speeches
               ,
               hee
               turned
               aside
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               yeelded
               vp
               the
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Bassianus
                 practiseth
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 sole
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 excluding
                 Geta
                 his
                 yonger
                 brother
                 .
                 The
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Bassianus
                 .
                 The
                 Funerals
                 of
                 Severus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 Britannie
                 from
                 Bassianus
                 to
                 Gallienus
                 ,
                 not
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Histories
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Thirtie
                 Tyrants
                 vsurpe
                 the
                 government
                 in
                 Britannie
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Gallienus
                 .
                 Bonosus
                 a
                 Britan
                 doth
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Aurelianus
                 .
                 Victorinus
                 a
                 favorite
                 of
                 Probus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 murdereth
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 Vandals
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgundiaus
                 ,
                 seate
                 themselves
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 licenced
                 to
                 plant
                 Vines
                 .
                 Carus
                 succeeding
                 Probus
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 assigneth
                 Britannie
                 to
                 Carinus
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 who
                 possesseth
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 Dioclesian
                 is
                 declared
                 Emperour
                 .
                 C.
                 Carausius
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 fleet
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 sea
                 to
                 gard
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 and
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 against
                 Pirates
                 .
              
            
             
               BAssianus
               being
               advertised
               of
               his
               fathers
               death
               ,
               practised
               with
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               by
               bribes
               ,
               and
               faire
               promises
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               declared
               sole
               Emperor
               :
               wherto
               when
               he
               could
               not
               perswade
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               reverence
               they
               bare
               to
               his
               father
               Severus
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               league
               with
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               that
               then
               assailed
               the
               borders
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               Eboracum
               ,
               to
               meet
               with
               Iulia
               the
               Empresse
               his
               mother
               in
               law
               ,
               and
               Geta
               his
               brother
               .
               There
               he
               caused
               the
               Physitians
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               not
               ridding
               his
               father
               sooner
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               commanded
               them
               .
               Then
               he
               appointed
               secretly
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               vertue
               and
               wisdom
               had
               beene
               esteemed
               ,
               and
               advanced
               by
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               having
               beene
               Tutors
               to
               him
               and
               his
               brother
               ,
               advised
               them
               to
               
               mutuall
               concord
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               he
               entred
               into
               consultation
               about
               his
               fathers
               funerals
               ,
               which
               were
               solemnised
               by
               the
               armie
               with
               all
               due
               rites
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               custome
               in
               times
               of
               warre
               .
               The
               ashes
               of
               the
               dead
               bodie
               being
               put
               into
               a
               Golden
               Vrna
               ,
               were
               afterwards
               by
               Iulia
               the
               Empresse
               (
               accompanied
               with
               the
               two
               Caesars
               )
               carried
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               Severus
               ,
               after
               the
               vsuall
               ceremonies
               ,
               was
               consecrated
               a
               god
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               affaires
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               fiftie
               yeares
               togither
               ,
               were
               passed
               over
               in
               silence
               ,
               as
               being
               either
               omitted
               ,
               through
               the
               negligence
               of
               Writers
               in
               that
               age
               ,
               or
               perishing
               ,
               through
               the
               calamitie
               of
               the
               times
               that
               ensued
               vnder
               the
               Emperors
               following
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 Popilius
                 Macrinus
              
               ,
               (
               the
               successor
               of
               
                 Bassianus
                 )
                 Varus
                 Heliogabalus
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Severus
                 ,
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 Gordianus
              
               the
               first
               ,
               second
               ,
               and
               third
               ,
               
                 Philippus
                 Arabs
                 ,
                 Decius
                 ,
                 Valerianus
                 .
              
               But
               when
               Gallienus
               (
               who
               succeeded
               Vacerian
               )
               had
               obtained
               the
               Empire
               ,
               the
               Roman
               state
               was
               much
               encumbred
               ,
               and
               oppressed
               with
               her
               owne
               forces
               ,
               while
               certaine
               Captaines
               (
               commonly
               called
               ,
               The
               
                 Thirtie
                 Tyrants
              
               )
               disdained
               the
               government
               of
               so
               cruell
               ,
               and
               dissolute
               a
               Prince
               as
               Gallienus
               ,
               and
               being
               chosen
               Emperors
               by
               the
               armies
               which
               they
               commanded
               ,
               vsurped
               absolute
               authoritie
               in
               diverse
               Provinces
               .
               Among
               these
               ,
               
                 Collianus
                 ,
                 Victorinus
                 ,
                 Posthumus
                 ,
                 Tetricus
                 ,
              
               and
               Marius
               ,
               (
               as
               Histories
               report
               )
               ruled
               in
               Britannie
               .
               The
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               
                 Flavius
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 Valerius
                 Aurelianus
                 ,
                 Tacitus
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 Valerius
                 Probus
              
               ,
               held
               successively
               after
               Gallienus
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               the
               forenamed
               Aurclianus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               
                 Bonosus
                 a
                 Britan
              
               by
               birth
               ,
               and
               famous
               for
               excesse
               in
               drinking
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Empire
               with
               Proculus
               ,
               vsurping
               
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 Spaine
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Gallia
                 Braccata
              
               .
               But
               being
               afterwards
               vanquished
               by
               Probus
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               he
               hanged
               himselfe
               ;
               whereof
               there
               
               went
               a
               common
               jest
               among
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               [
               a
               drinking
               vessell
               ,
               not
               a
               man
               was
               hanged
               vp
               ]
            
             
               Then
               the
               Gouernor
               of
               the
               Province
               in
               Britannie
               being
               preferred
               to
               the
               office
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               Victorinus
               a
               Moore
               (
               a
               man
               in
               great
               favour
               with
               Probus
               the
               Emperor
               )
               began
               to
               raise
               sedition
               among
               the
               Souldiers
               there
               ;
               with
               which
               practise
               Probus
               secretly
               acquainted
               Victorinus
               ,
               who
               supposing
               himselfe
               touched
               with
               the
               imputation
               of
               his
               crime
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               recommended
               and
               advanced
               to
               the
               government
               there
               ,
               desired
               leave
               of
               the
               Emperor
               to
               go
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               (
               giving
               it
               out
               ,
               that
               he
               fled
               thither
               for
               safegard
               of
               his
               life
               )
               he
               was
               curteously
               entertained
               by
               the
               Governor
               ,
               whom
               he
               afterwards
               murdred
               privily
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               &
               then
               speedily
               returned
               to
               Rome
               :
               having
               ,
               by
               this
               devise
               ,
               appeased
               the
               tumults
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               &
               approved
               his
               fidelitie
               to
               the
               Emperor
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               certaine
               Vandals
               and
               Burgundians
               (
               which
               had
               invaded
               Gallia
               )
               being
               vanquished
               by
               Probus
               ,
               were
               sent
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               they
               seated
               themselves
               ,
               and
               did
               afterwards
               good
               service
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               in
               suppressing
               rebellious
               attempts
               there
               :
               though
               the
               Emperour
               then
               sought
               to
               win
               the
               Britans
               favour
               ,
               rather
               by
               clemencie
               ,
               then
               rigor
               :
               licencing
               them
               to
               plant
               Vines
               ,
               and
               make
               wine
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               their
               pleasure
               as
               profit
               .
            
             
               Then
               Carus
               succeeding
               Probus
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               assigned
               
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 Spaine
              
               ,
               and
               Illyricum
               ,
               to
               Carinus
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               who
               possessed
               the
               same
               ,
               till
               Dioclesian
               was
               declared
               Emperor
               :
               in
               whose
               time
               the
               Province
               was
               peaceably
               governed
               ,
               the
               borders
               being
               strongly
               garded
               with
               forts
               ,
               and
               bulwarks
               against
               forrein
               invasion
               ;
               but
               the
               sea
               coasts
               ,
               both
               of
               Gallia
               and
               Britannie
               ,
               were
               much
               annoyed
               with
               Pirats
               of
               lower
               Germanie
               ,
               against
               whom
               ,
               
                 C.
                 Carausius
              
               ,
               as
               Admiral
               of
               the
               British
               fleet
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               sea
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 Carausius
                 vsurpeth
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ioynt
                 raignes
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 and
                 Maximianus
                 ,
                 who
                 assume
                 to
                 them
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
                 for
                 assistants
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Caesars
                 .
                 Carausius
                 is
                 slaine
                 by
                 Alectus
                 ,
                 and
                 Alectus
                 by
                 Asclepiodatus
                 .
                 London
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 sacked
                 by
                 the
                 Franks
                 (
                 the
                 ancestors
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 whom
                 the
                 Romans
                 encountring
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 booties
                 .
              
            
             
               CArausius
               was
               a
               man
               ,
               by
               birth
               of
               low
               degree
               ,
               thogh
               otherwise
               worthie
               of
               the
               highest
               ,
               if
               his
               owne
               ambition
               ,
               &
               the
               guiltines
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               had
               not
               pricked
               him
               forward
               ,
               to
               seeke
               it
               by
               vnlawfull
               courses
               ,
               and
               to
               boulster
               out
               wrong
               by
               that
               authoritie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ordinarie
               meane
               appointed
               to
               punish
               it
               ;
               for
               in
               short
               time
               he
               grew
               verie
               rich
               ,
               by
               taking
               great
               store
               of
               shipping
               and
               treasure
               ,
               which
               he
               detained
               to
               his
               owne
               vse
               ,
               without
               restoring
               the
               same
               to
               the
               right
               owners
               ,
               or
               rendring
               account
               therof
               to
               the
               Emperors
               officers
               .
               Wherupon
               
                 Maximianus
                 Herculeus
              
               (
               whom
               Dioclesian
               had
               taken
               to
               be
               his
               Associate
               in
               the
               Empire
               )
               being
               then
               making
               warre
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               surprised
               the
               principall
               men
               of
               Carausius
               his
               faction
               at
               a
               Gessoriacum
               ,
               and
               gave
               commandement
               ,
               that
               Carausius
               himselfe
               should
               be
               made
               away
               .
               But
               Carausius
               being
               privily
               advertised
               thereof
               ,
               and
               knowing
               ,
               that
               then
               there
               remained
               for
               him
               no
               meane
               fortune
               betwixt
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               a
               Traitor
               ,
               entred
               forthwith
               into
               actuall
               rebellion
               ,
               making
               his
               partie
               strong
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               in
               drawing
               discontented
               persons
               into
               the
               action
               ,
               and
               alluring
               the
               
               Northern
               Britans
               to
               joyne
               with
               him
               ,
               vpon
               hope
               of
               spoiles
               to
               be
               gotten
               in
               the
               province
               ,
               which
               he
               then
               ruled
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               absolute
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               soone
               after
               vsurped
               there
               the
               Imperiall
               ornaments
               .
            
             
               The
               Roman
               state
               being
               shaken
               in
               diverse
               places
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               negligent
               government
               ,
               or
               ambitious
               attempts
               of
               Captaines
               ,
               and
               Commanders
               of
               armies
               ,
               (
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               whole
               Nations
               and
               Provinces
               to
               revolt
               :
               )
               The
               two
               Emperours
               declared
               
                 Galerius
                 Maximinus
              
               and
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               ,
               as
               their
               assistants
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Caesars
               .
               Then
               was
               Maximinus
               sent
               into
               Persia
               ,
               and
               Constantius
               into
               Britannie
               against
               Carausius
               ,
               But
               before
               Constantius
               arrived
               there
               ,
               Carausius
               was
               slain
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               
                 C.
                 Alectus
              
               his
               familiar
               friend
               ,
               who
               then
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               ,
               as
               Carausius
               had
               done
               before
               .
               And
               vnderstanding
               that
               Constantius
               was
               comming
               over
               with
               a
               great
               power
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               meete
               him
               vpon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               impeach
               his
               landing
               ;
               for
               which
               purpose
               he
               lay
               with
               his
               Navie
               vpon
               the
               Coast
               of
               the
               Ile
               a
               Vectis
               ;
               but
               his
               hopes
               failing
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Romans
               in
               a
               thicke
               mist
               did
               recover
               the
               land
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               discover
               them
               ,
               he
               prepared
               his
               forces
               to
               encounter
               them
               in
               a
               set
               battaile
               neere
               the
               shore
               .
               Constantius
               (
               having
               determined
               to
               trie
               the
               vtmost
               of
               his
               fortune
               )
               to
               take
               away
               from
               his
               Souldiers
               all
               hope
               of
               returne
               ,
               did
               first
               set
               his
               ships
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               gave
               the
               charge
               vpon
               Alectus
               ,
               whose
               Armie
               was
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               composed
               of
               Mercenarie
               men
               ,
               consisting
               of
               
                 Britans
                 ,
                 Franks
                 ,
                 Germans
              
               ,
               and
               diverse
               other
               Nations
               ,
               who
               fought
               not
               all
               with
               like
               courage
               :
               for
               after
               the
               first
               encounter
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               turned
               their
               backes
               ,
               forsaking
               their
               Commander
               ,
               whoescaped
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               battaile
               by
               flight
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               shortly
               after
               taken
               ,
               and
               slayne
               by
               Asclepiodatus
               the
               b
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetori●
              
               .
               The
               c
               Francs
               that
               served
               
               vnder
               Alectus
               ,
               fled
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               (
               being
               weakly
               garded
               )
               they
               rifeled
               and
               sacked
               ,
               though
               they
               did
               not
               long
               time
               enjoy
               the
               spoile
               ;
               for
               part
               of
               the
               Roman
               Armie
               comming
               thither
               (
               rather
               by
               errour
               in
               mistaking
               their
               way
               ,
               then
               of
               set
               purpose
               )
               assayled
               them
               ,
               tooke
               away
               their
               booties
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               most
               part
               of
               them
               to
               the
               sword
               .
               This
               victorie
               restored
               againe
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               the
               Province
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               vsurped
               about
               seaven
               yeares
               by
               Carausius
               ,
               and
               three
               yeares
               by
               Alectus
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 persecution
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 Britannie
                 vnder
                 Dioclesian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Saint
                 Alban
                 the
                 first
                 British
                 Martyr
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               began
               the
               storme
               of
               persecution
               for
               Christian
               Religion
               to
               arise
               vnder
               Dioclesian
               ,
               who
               commanded
               ,
               that
               throughout
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               the
               people
               should
               offer
               sacrifice
               onely
               to
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               as
               refused
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               should
               be
               punished
               with
               diverse
               kinds
               of
               cruell
               death
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Christians
               ,
               (
               being
               then
               dispersed
               in
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               )
               not
               fearing
               any
               torments
               that
               tyrannie
               could
               devise
               ,
               made
               publike
               profession
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               which
               they
               constantly
               mainteined
               ,
               and
               willingly
               sealed
               with
               their
               blood
               .
               Amongst
               many
               others
               that
               died
               in
               Britannie
               for
               that
               cause
               ,
               Alban
               ,
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               the
               famous
               free
               Cittie
               a
               Verulamium
               ,
               is
               specially
               remembred
               as
               the
               first
               
                 British
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               who
               being
               yet
               but
               a
               Pagan
               ,
               received
               into
               his
               house
               
               a
               Christian
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Clergie
               named
               Amphibalus
               ,
               that
               fled
               from
               his
               persecutors
               :
               and
               observing
               his
               devotion
               in
               watching
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               and
               praying
               ,
               became
               in
               the
               end
               a
               follower
               of
               his
               faith
               and
               vertue
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               that
               his
               guest
               might
               escape
               the
               hands
               of
               them
               that
               pursued
               him
               ,
               he
               put
               on
               his
               garments
               ,
               offering
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               sent
               to
               search
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               habite
               was
               presented
               to
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               before
               whom
               he
               made
               confession
               of
               his
               faith
               ,
               reprooving
               the
               prophane
               rites
               of
               heathenish
               superstition
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tormentors
               to
               be
               whipped
               ,
               and
               persisting
               in
               his
               constancie
               ,
               was
               afterwards
               beheaded
               on
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               neere
               the
               Citie
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               the
               Tormentor
               (
               who
               was
               first
               appointed
               to
               behead
               him
               )
               perceiving
               a
               miracle
               wrought
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               went
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               ,
               refused
               to
               do
               his
               office
               ,
               casting
               the
               sword
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               prostrating
               himselfe
               at
               Saint
               Albans
               feete
               ,
               desired
               earnestly
               that
               he
               might
               either
               die
               for
               him
               ,
               or
               with
               him
               ,
               rather
               then
               live
               to
               be
               the
               minister
               of
               his
               death
               ;
               wherupon
               as
               a
               professor
               of
               that
               faith
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               beene
               long
               time
               a
               persecutor
               ,
               he
               dranke
               of
               the
               same
               cup
               with
               Saint
               Alban
               ,
               and
               in
               steed
               of
               the
               sacramentall
               signe
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               was
               washed
               in
               the
               bath
               of
               his
               own
               blood
               .
               It
               is
               also
               written
               of
               Saint
               Alban
               his
               executioner
               ,
               that
               his
               eyes
               fell
               out
               of
               his
               head
               at
               the
               verie
               instant
               ,
               that
               the
               Martyrs
               head
               (
               being
               severed
               from
               the
               bodie
               )
               fell
               to
               the
               ground
               ;
               But
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               pleasure
               of
               God
               in
               the
               first
               planting
               of
               his
               truth
               here
               ,
               to
               approve
               the
               same
               by
               miracles
               ;
               or
               whether
               the
               incredulitie
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               might
               give
               Writers
               occasion
               to
               report
               more
               then
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               take
               vpon
               me
               to
               censure
               .
               There
               suffered
               also
               in
               a
               Legecestria
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               
               Aaron
               and
               Iulius
               :
               and
               in
               sundrie
               other
               places
               of
               this
               I
               le
               many
               other
               ,
               as
               well
               women
               as
               men
               ,
               who
               gave
               testimonie
               of
               their
               patience
               ,
               in
               praying
               for
               their
               persecutors
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               their
               pietie
               by
               doing
               things
               miraculous
               ,
               which
               moved
               the
               Pagan
               Princes
               at
               the
               last
               to
               cease
               their
               tyrannie
               ,
               as
               being
               rather
               wearied
               with
               afflicting
               the
               Christians
               ,
               then
               the
               Christians
               themselves
               with
               enduring
               the
               affliction
               ;
               Such
               power
               hath
               man
               being
               assisted
               with
               divine
               grace
               ,
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               suffer
               ,
               even
               above
               ,
               and
               against
               Nature
               it selfe
               .
               The
               maner
               of
               Saint
               Albans
               death
               being
               engraven
               vpon
               a
               Marble
               stone
               ,
               was
               set
               vp
               within
               the
               Citie
               for
               a
               terror
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               erected
               a
               Temple
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               was
               accounted
               venerable
               for
               many
               ages
               after
               the
               destruction
               of
               Verulamium
               :
               out
               of
               whose
               ruines
               ,
               an
               other
               Towne
               was
               raised
               ,
               continuing
               the
               name
               and
               memorie
               of
               Saint
               Alban
               the
               Martyr
               even
               to
               this
               day
               .
               Not
               many
               yeares
               after
               ,
               Amphibalus
               also
               (
               who
               converted
               S.
               Alban
               )
               being
               apprehended
               by
               the
               Roman
               Souldiers
               ,
               for
               preaching
               the
               Christian
               faith
               vnto
               the
               Britans
               ,
               was
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               neere
               the
               place
               where
               Saint
               Alban
               his
               disciple
               had
               suffered
               Martyrdome
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 briefe
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 Church
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Dioclesian
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Austen
                 the
                 Monke
                 ,
                 who
                 converted
                 the
                 Saxons
                 and
                 English
                 to
                 the
                 christian
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               THe
               storm
               of
               persecution
               afterward
               ceasing
               ,
               when
               Dioclesian
               yeelded
               vp
               the
               government
               ,
               gave
               free
               passage
               to
               the
               profession
               of
               christian
               religion
               ,
               both
               
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Western
               Empire
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               Arrius
               ,
               a
               Priest
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               (
               whose
               heart
               inwardly
               boyling
               with
               discontentment
               ,
               for
               not
               obtaining
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               he
               ambitiously
               affected
               ,
               )
               burst
               out
               at
               the
               last
               into
               open
               blasphemy
               and
               impietie
               ,
               against
               the
               divinitie
               and
               omnipotencie
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               heresie
               (
               like
               a
               contagious
               disease
               ,
               infecting
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               )
               invaded
               also
               this
               our
               Iland
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               whereof
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               (
               as
               men
               delighting
               in
               novelties
               )
               were
               carried
               hither
               and
               thither
               with
               every
               blast
               of
               vaine
               doctrine
               ,
               retaining
               nothing
               in
               matters
               of
               religion
               for
               certaine
               ,
               but
               their
               owne
               vncertaine
               opinions
               :
               But
               the
               Arrian
               heresie
               being
               afterwards
               condemned
               by
               the
               general
               Counsell
               of
               Nice
               ,
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               professors
               and
               favourers
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Britannie
               as
               other
               places
               ,
               daily
               diminished
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               of
               Christianitie
               was
               generally
               imbraced
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               whose
               Bishops
               conformed
               themselves
               to
               the
               doctrine
               and
               ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               without
               difference
               in
               any
               thing
               specially
               remembred
               ,
               save
               onely
               in
               celebration
               of
               the
               feast
               of
               Easter
               ,
               after
               the
               antient
               manner
               of
               the
               Iews
               :
               imitating
               therein
               ,
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Greeke
               Churches
               in
               Asia
               ,
               who
               solemnized
               that
               feast
               vpon
               the
               fourteenth
               day
               of
               the
               Moone
               of
               March
               ,
               on
               what
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               soever
               it
               fell
               :
               whereas
               the
               West
               Churches
               did
               celebrate
               it
               vpon
               the
               first
               Sunday
               after
               the
               full
               Moone
               of
               the
               same
               moneth
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               Sunday
               was
               properly
               accounted
               and
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               as
               being
               dedicated
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               to
               the
               eternall
               memory
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               .
               And
               this
               custome
               of
               celebrating
               the
               feast
               of
               Easter
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               East
               Churches
               ,
               continued
               in
               vse
               among
               the
               Britans
               ,
               even
               till
               the
               comming
               
               of
               Austen
               the
               Monke
               ,
               albeit
               it
               had
               been
               condemned
               by
               divers
               publike
               Decrees
               and
               generall
               Counsells
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               third
               Age
               after
               Christ
               ,
               there
               were
               among
               the
               Britans
               ,
               divers
               men
               of
               speciall
               note
               for
               pietie
               and
               learning
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               Pope
               
                 Sylvester
                 Restitutus
              
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               of
               London
               was
               present
               ,
               and
               subscribed
               to
               the
               Synod
               ,
               held
               at
               Arles
               in
               France
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               redemption
               325.
               
               Likewise
               ,
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Athanasius
               ,
               certain
               British
               Bishops
               appeared
               at
               the
               Counsell
               of
               Sardica
               ,
               which
               was
               summoned
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               that
               holy
               Father
               ,
               against
               the
               Arrian
               heretikes
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               350.
               and
               also
               at
               the
               Counsell
               of
               Ariminum
               ,
               where
               Saint
               Hillarie
               greatly
               commendeth
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               for
               their
               zeale
               and
               constancie
               in
               maintaining
               the
               truth
               against
               Arrianisme
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               dispersed
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               Christendome
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               were
               many
               others
               also
               worthy
               of
               remembrance
               ,
               if
               Time
               had
               not
               worne
               out
               the
               knowledge
               of
               their
               names
               and
               doings
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               most
               disturbed
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               was
               the
               heresie
               of
               Pelagius
               the
               British
               Monke
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               age
               next
               ensuing
               ,
               maintained
               the
               power
               and
               free
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               against
               the
               vertue
               of
               divine
               grace
               ,
               with
               other
               divelish
               positions
               ,
               which
               being
               plausible
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               were
               easily
               admitted
               ,
               but
               proved
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               verie
               pernicious
               .
               These
               occurrents
               in
               the
               estate
               Ecclesiasticall
               ,
               (
               howsoever
               severed
               by
               distance
               of
               time
               )
               I
               have
               thought
               good
               to
               set
               downe
               together
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               mix
               them
               with
               the
               relations
               of
               matters
               civill
               :
               and
               yet
               not
               omitting
               (
               as
               occasion
               shall
               require
               )
               to
               touch
               them
               againe
               in
               their
               proper
               places
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
                 stayeth
                 the
                 persecution
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 He
                 dieth
                 at
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Helena
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 )
                 travaileth
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 the
                 Crosse
                 whereon
                 our
                 Saviour
                 suffered
                 .
                 Her
                 pietie
                 and
                 zeale
                 towards
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 vertues
                 of
                 Constantius
                 Caesar
                 her
                 husband
                 .
              
            
             
               DIoclesian
               and
               Maximianus
               ,
               having
               resigned
               their
               authority
               ,
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               stayed
               the
               persecution
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               &
               afterwards
               went
               thither
               himselfe
               ,
               renforcing
               the
               garrisons
               ,
               both
               within
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               borders
               ,
               and
               establishing
               a
               generall
               peace
               throughout
               the
               Iland
               ;
               which
               done
               ,
               he
               repaired
               to
               Eboracum
               ,
               and
               there
               fell
               sicke
               of
               a
               languishing
               disease
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Constantinus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               (
               being
               left
               at
               Rome
               as
               his
               fathers
               pledge
               )
               escaped
               from
               his
               keepers
               ,
               and
               houghing
               the
               post
               horses
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               passed
               the
               Countries
               )
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               overtaken
               by
               pursuit
               ,
               came
               at
               length
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               great
               joy
               by
               Constantius
               his
               father
               ,
               who
               being
               then
               past
               hope
               of
               life
               ,
               signified
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Counsellers
               and
               Captaines
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 willingly
                 and
                 gladly
                 imbraced
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 should
                 leave
                 a
                 memorable
                 monument
                 of
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 he
                 hoped
                 )
                 should
                 succeede
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 governement
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 innocent
                 from
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wipe
                 away
                 the
                 teares
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 eyes
                 :
                 for
                 therein
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 accounted
                 himselfe
                 most
                 happy
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Thus
               died
               
                 Constantius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               vertuous
               Prince
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               subject
               to
               those
               vices
               which
               commonly
               accompany
               the
               highest
               fortunes
               .
               He
               was
               first
               called
               from
               the
               degree
               of
               a
               Senator
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Caesar
               ,
               not
               affecting
               the
               title
               for
               ambition
               ,
               nor
               refusing
               it
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               danger
               .
               Helena
               his
               wife
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               was
               (
               as
               some
               have
               written
               )
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Coil
                 a
                 British
              
               King
               ,
               though
               by
               others
               it
               be
               otherwise
               reported
               .
               But
               of
               what
               Country
               or
               kindred
               soever
               she
               was
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               by
               consent
               of
               all
               Writers
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               a
               wise
               and
               vertuous
               Lady
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               the
               Wife
               of
               such
               a
               Husband
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               such
               a
               Sonne
               .
               She
               was
               an
               earnest
               professor
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               and
               vpon
               religious
               zeale
               ,
               travailed
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               where
               she
               found
               out
               the
               Manger
               wherein
               Christ
               was
               laid
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               and
               the
               Crosse
               whereon
               he
               was
               nailed
               when
               he
               suffered
               .
               By
               this
               Crosse
               many
               diseases
               were
               cured
               ,
               and
               strange
               miracles
               wrought
               ,
               (
               if
               credit
               may
               be
               given
               to
               such
               as
               have
               written
               thereof
               .
               )
               Her
               constant
               desire
               to
               advance
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               first
               moved
               Constantius
               her
               husband
               to
               favour
               the
               Christians
               ,
               who
               having
               in
               times
               of
               danger
               hidden
               themselves
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               in
               desarts
               and
               dennes
               ,
               did
               then
               come
               abroad
               againe
               into
               the
               view
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               reedified
               their
               old
               Churches
               ,
               founded
               new
               ,
               instituted
               holy
               daies
               to
               be
               celebrated
               in
               honour
               of
               their
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               exercised
               religion
               freely
               and
               peaceably
               ,
               as
               being
               licensed
               so
               to
               doe
               by
               publike
               Edicts
               .
               In
               all
               vertues
               beseeming
               a
               Prince
               ,
               there
               were
               few
               of
               his
               degree
               ,
               either
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               or
               since
               ,
               that
               might
               worthily
               be
               compared
               with
               Constantius
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Iustice
               in
               civill
               causes
               ,
               carryed
               so
               even
               a
               hand
               ,
               as
               he
               never
               vsed
               to
               make
               difference
               of
               persons
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               mis-led
               by
               affection
               .
               He
               was
               no
               wastefull
               spender
               of
               his
               subjects
               treasure
               :
               
               no
               greedie
               horder
               vp
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               for
               he
               esteemed
               money
               onely
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               vsed
               ,
               not
               kept
               :
               and
               hee
               would
               oft
               times
               say
               ,
               [
               That
               it
               was
               more
               behoovefull
               for
               the
               Common-weale
               ,
               that
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               land
               should
               be
               dispearsed
               in
               subjects
               hands
               ,
               then
               barred
               vp
               in
               Princes
               coffers
               .
               ]
               For
               glorious
               apparrell
               and
               other
               outward
               ornaments
               ,
               (
               wherewith
               Princes
               vse
               to
               dazell
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               )
               he
               was
               more
               meanly
               furnished
               ,
               then
               beseemed
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               estate
               .
               His
               diet
               was
               neither
               curious
               ,
               nor
               costly
               :
               and
               when
               he
               feasted
               his
               friends
               ,
               he
               borrowed
               his
               silver
               vessell
               ,
               supposing
               it
               a
               thing
               vnnecessarie
               ,
               to
               have
               any
               of
               his
               owne
               ;
               and
               considering
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               the
               mettall
               whereof
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               might
               be
               converted
               to
               a
               better
               vse
               .
               In
               times
               of
               war
               ,
               he
               was
               diligent
               and
               industrious
               :
               yet
               not
               vsing
               force
               ,
               where
               pollicie
               might
               prevaile
               ;
               for
               he
               so
               much
               esteemed
               the
               life
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               never
               hazard
               it
               in
               desperate
               attempts
               for
               his
               owne
               glory
               :
               which
               wan
               him
               great
               reputation
               among
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               love
               they
               bare
               him
               ,
               did
               presently
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               elect
               Constantine
               his
               sonne
               to
               succeede
               him
               ;
               (
               other
               Nations
               supposing
               this
               our
               Iland
               most
               happie
               ,
               in
               first
               seeing
               him
               saluted
               Emperor
               .
               )
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 is
                 declared
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Yorke
                 .
                 He
                 subdueth
                 Maxentius
                 and
                 Licinius
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 vsurping
                 the
                 West
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 He
                 establisheth
                 a
                 new
                 forme
                 of
                 governement
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 appointing
                 Pacatianus
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Province
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 Deputie
                 to
                 the
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
                 of
                 Gallia
                 .
                 He
                 translateth
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 from
                 Rome
                 to
                 Bizantium
                 .
                 His
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Constantinus
                 ,
                 Constans
                 ,
                 and
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 raigne
                 successively
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Gratianus
                 Funarius
                 hath
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Armie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 when
                 Constans
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 staine
                 by
                 Magnentius
                 .
                 Martinus
                 Deputie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 vnder
                 Constantius
                 .
                 Paulus
                 Catena
                 a
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 Magnentius
                 confederates
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Constantine
               residing
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               although
               he
               seemed
               at
               the
               first
               vnwilling
               to
               accept
               the
               Imperiall
               Title
               ,
               and
               protested
               openly
               against
               it
               :
               yet
               when
               the
               Senate
               had
               confirmed
               the
               election
               ,
               he
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               government
               of
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               his
               father
               had
               held
               in
               the
               West
               parts
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               Armie
               of
               Britans
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               he
               first
               setled
               France
               and
               Germany
               ,
               being
               then
               in
               Armes
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               subdued
               
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 Maximians
              
               sonne
               that
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               in
               Italy
               .
               Then
               ,
               with
               like
               successe
               ,
               he
               made
               war
               vpon
               Licinius
               his
               Associate
               ,
               who
               persecuted
               the
               professors
               of
               Christianitie
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
               By
               which
               meanes
               ,
               Constantine
               alone
               enjoyed
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               many
               and
               glorious
               conquests
               ,
               was
               worthily
               surnamed
               the
               Great
               .
               In
               his
               time
               the
               forme
               of
               government
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               both
               for
               Civill
               and
               
               Martiall
               causes
               ,
               was
               altered
               ,
               and
               new
               lawes
               established
               .
               The
               civill
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               there
               ,
               he
               committed
               to
               Pacatianus
               ,
               who
               ordered
               the
               same
               as
               Deputy
               to
               the
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
              
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               (
               an
               Officer
               instituted
               by
               him
               )
               with
               a
               limitation
               of
               place
               and
               restriction
               of
               that
               power
               ,
               which
               the
               antient
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
              
               had
               vnder
               the
               first
               Emperors
               .
            
             
               Then
               Constantine
               intending
               to
               make
               war
               in
               Persia
               ,
               either
               to
               defend
               ,
               or
               enlarge
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               East
               Empire
               ,
               removed
               the
               Imperiall
               seate
               from
               Rome
               ,
               to
               the
               Citie
               Bizantium
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               reedified
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               same
               to
               be
               called
               of
               his
               owne
               name
               Constantinopolis
               :
               )
               drawing
               thither
               the
               Legions
               in
               Germany
               ,
               that
               garded
               the
               frontires
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               ,
               which
               was
               thereby
               laid
               open
               to
               the
               incursions
               of
               those
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               assailed
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               possessed
               the
               greatest
               part
               thereof
               .
               The
               borders
               also
               of
               the
               Province
               in
               Britannie
               were
               weakened
               ,
               by
               removing
               the
               Garrisons
               there
               into
               other
               Cities
               and
               Townes
               ,
               which
               being
               pestered
               with
               Souldiers
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               vnruly
               guests
               )
               were
               abandoned
               by
               the
               antient
               inhabitants
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               Constantinus
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               ,
               enjoyed
               Britannie
               as
               a
               portion
               of
               his
               dominion
               ,
               till
               making
               some
               attempts
               vpon
               his
               brother
               Constans
               ,
               for
               the
               enlarging
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               him
               slaine
               .
               Then
               was
               the
               Empire
               divided
               betweene
               Constans
               and
               Constantius
               ,
               the
               two
               younger
               brethren
               .
               Constans
               seised
               vpon
               the
               Provinces
               which
               Constantinus
               his
               brother
               had
               held
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               voyage
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               Gratianus
               an
               Hungarian
               by
               birth
               ,
               had
               then
               charge
               of
               the
               Armie
               .
               This
               Gratianus
               was
               surnamed
               Funarius
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               being
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               he
               was
               able
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               of
               him
               )
               to
               holde
               a
               rope
               in
               his
               hand
               against
               the
               force
               of
               five
               Souldiers
               ,
               assaying
               to
               pull
               it
               from
               him
               .
               But
               Constans
               afterwads
               
               following
               ill
               counsell
               ,
               (
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               Princes
               ruines
               )
               and
               giving
               himselfe
               over
               to
               all
               kinds
               of
               vice
               ,
               was
               slaine
               by
               
                 Magnentius
                 Taporus
              
               ,
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               Britan
               )
               who
               then
               invaded
               the
               Empire
               ,
               vsurping
               the
               governement
               of
               Gallia
               and
               Britannie
               ,
               till
               (
               after
               three
               years
               warre
               with
               Constantius
               ,
               the
               successour
               of
               Constans
               his
               brother
               )
               finding
               himselfe
               vnable
               any
               longer
               to
               vphold
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               he
               murdered
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               Martinus
               (
               an
               aged
               man
               )
               made
               Deputy
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               
                 Paulus
                 a
                 Spaniard
              
               ,
               surnamed
               Catêna
               ,
               (
               a
               name
               well
               sorting
               with
               nature
               )
               was
               sent
               thither
               as
               a
               commissioner
               ,
               to
               inquire
               of
               such
               as
               had
               conspired
               with
               Magnentius
               ;
               But
               vnder
               colour
               of
               his
               authoritie
               ,
               he
               called
               in
               question
               such
               as
               were
               not
               faulty
               ,
               either
               vpon
               false
               information
               ,
               or
               private
               displeasure
               ,
               &
               sometimes
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               gaine
               of
               those
               that
               were
               accused
               :
               which
               course
               Martinus
               the
               Deputy
               disliking
               ,
               intreated
               him
               ,
               That
               such
               as
               had
               been
               no
               actors
               in
               rebellion
               ,
               might
               be
               no
               partners
               in
               punishment
               with
               offenders
               .
               Whereupon
               Paulus
               ,
               charging
               the
               Deputy
               himselfe
               as
               a
               favourer
               of
               Traytors
               ,
               and
               privie
               to
               the
               conspiracie
               ,
               did
               so
               far
               forth
               incense
               Martinus
               ,
               that
               (
               being
               either
               impatient
               of
               reproches
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               not
               altogether
               giltlesse
               )
               he
               strook
               at
               Paulus
               with
               his
               sword
               ,
               intending
               to
               have
               killed
               him
               ,
               but
               failing
               in
               the
               execution
               ,
               hee
               presently
               thrust
               the
               sword
               into
               his
               owne
               bodie
               .
               
                 Gratianus
                 Funarius
              
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               not
               specially
               bound
               by
               oth
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               as
               some
               others
               had
               beene
               :
               yet
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               received
               Magnentius
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               was
               adjudged
               to
               forfeit
               all
               his
               goods
               :
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               accused
               persons
               being
               fettered
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               were
               condemned
               ,
               some
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               exile
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 government
                 of
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 and
                 Britannie
                 is
                 assigned
                 to
                 Iulianus
                 .
                 Lupicinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Alipius
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 severall
                 times
                 sent
                 into
                 Britannie
                 :
                 Iovinian
                 succeedeth
                 Iulianus
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 Valentinian
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 ioyntly
                 with
                 Valens
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 doth
                 governe
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Iovinian
                 .
                 The
                 Picts
                 ,
                 and
                 Scottish-men
                 invade
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 The
                 originall
                 and
                 maners
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 .
                 Mutinies
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 armie
                 ,
                 appeased
                 by
                 Theodosius
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               was
               the
               government
               of
               Gallia
               and
               Britannie
               ,
               assigned
               to
               Iulianus
               (
               afterwards
               called
               the
               Apostata
               )
               whom
               Constantius
               had
               made
               a
               Caesar.
               Then
               Lupicinus
               Maister
               of
               the
               Armour
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               (
               a
               good
               souldier
               ,
               but
               notorious
               for
               his
               pride
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               crueltie
               )
               and
               after
               him
               Alipius
               ,
               were
               sent
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               to
               represse
               the
               barbarous
               people
               that
               had
               invaded
               the
               Province
               there
               ,
               while
               Iulianus
               himself
               remained
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               passe
               into
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               both
               for
               that
               he
               feared
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               who
               were
               readie
               (
               vpon
               the
               least
               occasion
               )
               to
               revolt
               ,
               and
               also
               doubted
               the
               Almains
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               vp
               in
               Armes
               :
               But
               with
               what
               successe
               Lupicinus
               ,
               and
               Alipius
               prosecuted
               the
               warre
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               certaine
               report
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 Iulianus
              
               possessing
               the
               Empire
               (
               which
               he
               had
               vsurped
               in
               the
               life
               time
               of
               Constantius
               )
               banished
               Palladius
               an
               honourable
               person
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               sent
               Alipius
               to
               repaire
               the
               walles
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               in
               which
               attempt
               ,
               God
               discovering
               his
               wrath
               ,
               by
               terrifying
               the
               builders
               with
               thunder
               and
               lightning
               ,
               and
               killing
               many
               thousand
               Iewes
               ,
               gave
               an
               apparant
               testimonie
               ,
               
               how
               vaine
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               the
               power
               of
               man
               to
               oppose
               it selfe
               against
               his
               Imperiall
               decree
               .
            
             
               Iovinian
               succeeded
               Iulianus
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               which
               he
               held
               but
               few
               moneths
               .
               About
               this
               time
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 Scottishmen
              
               ,
               and
               Attacots
               invaded
               the
               Roman
               Province
               in
               
                 Britannie
                 (
                 Valentinianus
              
               the
               first
               of
               that
               name
               then
               governing
               the
               Empire
               ,
               togither
               with
               Valens
               his
               brother
               .
               )
               These
               Picts
               and
               Scottish-men
               (
               as
               some
               writers
               report
               )
               came
               first
               out
               of
               Scythia
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               improbable
               that
               the
               Picts
               were
               any
               other
               ,
               then
               such
               Britans
               ,
               as
               being
               either
               borne
               in
               the
               Northern
               Promontorie
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               or
               flying
               thither
               out
               of
               the
               South
               parts
               ,
               entred
               into
               confederacie
               with
               the
               
                 Scottish
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               retained
               for
               a
               time
               their
               ancient
               name
               of
               Picts
               ,
               as
               being
               so
               called
               by
               the
               Romans
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               old
               custome
               of
               painting
               their
               bodies
               )
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               Britans
               then
               dwelling
               within
               the
               Province
               .
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               mention
               made
               in
               Histories
               of
               their
               name
               ,
               before
               the
               time
               of
               Dioclesian
               ,
               and
               Maximian
               .
               These
               Picts
               ,
               increasing
               in
               number
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               inhabite
               the
               Iles
               of
               the
               Orcades
               ,
               and
               being
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               rude
               ,
               and
               savage
               (
               as
               the
               Scottishmen
               also
               then
               were
               )
               did
               oft-times
               harrow
               the
               borders
               ,
               and
               grievously
               annoy
               their
               civill
               Country-men
               (
               there
               being
               commonly
               no
               greater
               hatred
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               bred
               and
               nourished
               among
               the
               people
               of
               one
               Nation
               ,
               )
               when
               they
               are
               severed
               each
               from
               other
               by
               difference
               of
               maners
               and
               customes
               .
               The
               name
               of
               Picts
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               (
               being
               changed
               into
               that
               of
               the
               Scottishmen
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               more
               populous
               nation
               )
               was
               in
               a
               maner
               clean
               forgotten
               ,
               when
               by
               societie
               and
               aliance
               they
               became
               both
               one
               people
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Scottish-men
               had
               their
               originall
               from
               the
               Scythes
               ,
               their
               verie
               name
               may
               seeme
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               to
               discover
               ;
               howbeit
               ,
               diverse
               stories
               affirme
               ,
               that
               they
               travailed
               first
               into
               Cantabria
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               (
               perhaps
               disliking
               
               that
               barren
               soyle
               )
               they
               continued
               not
               long
               ,
               but
               sailed
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               came
               over
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               landing
               in
               the
               North
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               where
               afterward
               they
               seated
               themselves
               .
               They
               were
               people
               of
               great
               courage
               ,
               and
               boldnesse
               :
               of
               stature
               ,
               tall
               :
               strong
               of
               bodie
               :
               their
               complexions
               somewhat
               ruddie
               and
               high
               coloured
               :
               their
               apparell
               was
               either
               verie
               slender
               ,
               or
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               cover
               their
               shame
               .
               They
               were
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               addicted
               to
               warre
               ,
               vsing
               peace
               onely
               but
               as
               a
               means
               to
               repaire
               their
               losses
               .
               Neither
               was
               their
               peace
               altogither
               idle
               :
               for
               even
               then
               they
               accustomed
               their
               bodies
               to
               labours
               ,
               no
               lesse
               painfull
               then
               warre
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               no
               lesse
               dangerous
               .
               To
               ride
               with
               swift
               pace
               vp
               a
               steepe
               hill
               ,
               to
               swim
               over
               lakes
               ,
               and
               standing
               meeres
               ;
               to
               passe
               over
               bogs
               ,
               and
               fennie
               grounds
               ,
               were
               things
               in
               ordinarie
               vse
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               being
               accounted
               exercises
               of
               recreation
               onely
               .
               But
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               nobilitie
               &
               better
               sort
               were
               delighted
               with
               hunting
               &
               that
               in
               such
               measure
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               more
               patiently
               endure
               the
               want
               of
               meate
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               and
               sleepe
               ,
               then
               restraint
               from
               that
               pastime
               ,
               which
               they
               esteemed
               manly
               and
               generous
               .
               In
               their
               consultations
               they
               were
               verie
               secret
               ;
               and
               sodaine
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               whatsoever
               they
               had
               projected
               ,
               by
               which
               meanes
               they
               often-times
               ,
               strooke
               terror
               and
               amazment
               into
               the
               harts
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               &
               much
               annoyed
               the
               Roman
               Province
               in
               Britanny
               .
               They
               were
               better
               contented
               with
               the
               necessities
               of
               nature
               ,
               &
               more
               able
               to
               endure
               all
               extremities
               of
               fortune
               then
               the
               Britans
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               as
               being
               lesse
               acquainted
               with
               the
               vaine
               superfluities
               &
               delicacie
               of
               the
               Romans
               :
               In
               behaviour
               the
               Britans
               were
               noted
               to
               be
               more
               civill
               ,
               but
               the
               Scottishmen
               (
               as
               a
               people
               vnconquered
               ,
               &
               admitting
               no
               customs
               but
               their
               own
               )
               refused
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               brought
               vnder
               the
               subjection
               of
               strangers
               ,
               
               or
               to
               be
               reputed
               like
               to
               any
               other
               then
               to
               themselves
               .
               Wrongs
               and
               indignities
               offred
               as
               well
               to
               others
               as
               themselves
               ,
               they
               sharpely
               revenged
               :
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               wounding
               ,
               or
               disgrace
               of
               any
               of
               their
               kinred
               ,
               alies
               ,
               or
               companions
               ,
               being
               commonly
               the
               occasion
               of
               rooting
               out
               the
               whole
               familie
               of
               him
               that
               first
               gave
               the
               offence
               .
               Violent
               pursuits
               :
               seasing
               by
               strong
               hand
               the
               goods
               and
               possessions
               of
               their
               neighbors
               :
               burning
               of
               houses
               ,
               and
               killing
               (
               vpon
               cold
               blood
               )
               such
               as
               they
               had
               taken
               in
               warre
               (
               which
               others
               termed
               crueltie
               )
               they
               accounted
               manhood
               ,
               and
               policie
               :
               supposing
               the
               assurance
               of
               their
               estate
               to
               consist
               ,
               rather
               in
               diminishing
               the
               number
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               by
               open
               acts
               of
               hostilitie
               ,
               then
               by
               pretended
               reconciliations
               ,
               and
               leagues
               of
               amitie
               ,
               which
               are
               either
               kept
               or
               broken
               at
               the
               will
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               the
               greater
               power
               .
               Their
               name
               is
               first
               mentioned
               in
               Histories
               about
               the
               reigne
               of
               Constantine
               the
               great
               :
               though
               the
               Scottish
               writers
               affirme
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               governed
               by
               Kings
               of
               their
               owne
               Nation
               ,
               many
               hundred
               yeares
               before
               his
               time
               .
               But
               of
               things
               so
               ancient
               to
               have
               the
               certaine
               knowledge
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               easie
               matter
               :
               neither
               is
               Antiquitie
               in
               it selfe
               verie
               much
               to
               be
               regarded
               ,
               where
               true
               Nobilitie
               and
               vertue
               is
               wanting
               .
               For
               all
               Nations
               at
               the
               first
               were
               of
               barbarous
               ,
               &
               vncivill
               behaviour
               ,
               till
               Time
               taught
               them
               other
               customes
               ,
               and
               emulation
               kindled
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               to
               seeke
               fame
               by
               their
               owne
               valour
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               Genealogies
               of
               their
               Ancesters
               .
               These
               Scottish-men
               and
               Picts
               ,
               being
               now
               assisted
               with
               forrein
               power
               ,
               presumed
               more
               boldly
               to
               assaile
               the
               Britans
               ,
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               killing
               Nectaridius
               the
               Admirall
               of
               the
               British
               fleete
               ,
               and
               surprising
               Bulchobaudes
               one
               of
               their
               chiefe
               Captaines
               ,
               (
               the
               mutinie
               at
               that
               time
               in
               the
               Roman
               Campe
               giving
               them
               oportunitie
               ,
               and
               boldnesse
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               a
               maner
               ,
               what
               they
               listed
               .
               )
               For
               the
               Legionarie
               
               Souldiers
               refused
               to
               obey
               their
               Leaders
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               Deputies
               themselves
               ,
               complaining
               of
               the
               partialitie
               of
               their
               Generals
               ,
               who
               punished
               the
               least
               offence
               of
               the
               common
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               winked
               at
               the
               great
               abuses
               of
               Commanders
               and
               Officers
               .
               Hereupon
               a
               warlike
               troope
               of
               Almans
               was
               sent
               over
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Fraomarius
               their
               King
               ,
               who
               exercised
               there
               the
               authoritie
               of
               a
               
                 Tribune
                 ,
                 Severus
              
               ,
               the
               Emperors
               steward
               of
               houshold
               ,
               and
               Iovinius
               were
               appointed
               to
               second
               him
               ,
               with
               certaine
               Auxiliarie
               forces
               out
               of
               Gallia
               .
               By
               this
               meanes
               the
               furie
               of
               those
               warlike
               Nations
               was
               somwhat
               restrained
               ,
               til
               the
               comming
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               who
               first
               appeased
               the
               mutinie
               among
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               afterward
               prosecuted
               the
               service
               there
               with
               such
               good
               successe
               ,
               as
               he
               restored
               the
               decayed
               Townes
               ,
               strengthned
               the
               borders
               ,
               appointing
               night-watches
               to
               be
               kept
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               recovered
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               contented
               to
               admit
               of
               Governors
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               former
               times
               )
               and
               as
               a
               new
               conquered
               state
               ,
               had
               a
               new
               name
               given
               it
               ;
               For
               in
               honour
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               ,
               the
               Province
               was
               (
               for
               a
               time
               )
               called
               Valentia
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               one
               
                 Valentinian
                 a
                 Pannonian
              
               entred
               into
               a
               new
               conspiracie
               there
               ,
               which
               being
               discovered
               before
               it
               was
               ripe
               ,
               the
               perill
               like
               to
               have
               ensued
               thereby
               ,
               was
               easily
               avoyded
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Gratianus
                 the
                 successor
                 of
                 Valentinian
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 electeth
                 Valentinian
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 associates
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Clemens
                 Maximus
                 commanding
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 vsurpeth
                 the
                 soveraigntie
                 .
                 Gratianus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 murdered
                 .
                 Saint
                 Ambrose
                 is
                 sent
                 from
                 Valentinian
                 to
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 to
                 treate
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 yonger
                 pursueth
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 that
                 follow
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 seate
                 themselves
                 in
                 Amorica
                 (
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 )
                 which
                 thereupon
                 tooke
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Britannie
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Gratianus
               (
               succeeding
               Valentinian
               )
               elected
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Theodosius
               afore-named
               )
               to
               be
               his
               associates
               in
               government
               :
               But
               
                 Clemens
                 Maximus
              
               then
               ruling
               the
               Armie
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               (
               vpon
               emulation
               and
               envie
               of
               Theodosius
               glorie
               )
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               there
               :
               and
               having
               transported
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Province
               into
               Belgia
               ,
               (
               the
               German
               Armie
               being
               also
               revolted
               to
               him
               )
               he
               placed
               his
               Imperiall
               seate
               among
               the
               a
               Treviri
               ,
               from
               whence
               Gratianus
               intended
               ,
               by
               force
               ,
               to
               have
               expulsed
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               as
               he
               marched
               through
               Italie
               with
               his
               army
               (
               the
               most
               part
               of
               his
               souldiers
               forsaking
               him
               )
               he
               fled
               to
               b
               Lugdunum
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               entrapped
               by
               a
               treacherous
               devise
               ;
               for
               ,
               a
               rumor
               being
               spred
               (
               by
               direction
               of
               Maximus
               )
               that
               the
               Empresse
               his
               wife
               was
               comming
               to
               visite
               him
               ,
               he
               lightly
               gave
               credite
               thereto
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               attended
               with
               a
               few
               persons
               ,
               went
               foorth
               in
               private
               maner
               to
               meete
               her
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Chariot
               (
               where
               he
               supposed
               to
               have
               seene
               his
               wife
               )
               he
               found
               Andragathius
               ,
               one
               of
               Maximus
               Captaines
               ,
               secretly
               
               hidden
               ,
               who
               forthwith
               leaped
               out
               ,
               and
               murdered
               the
               innocent
               Emperour
               ,
               while
               his
               attendants
               ,
               being
               vnarmed
               ,
               and
               amazed
               with
               the
               sodainnesse
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               made
               little
               or
               no
               preparation
               for
               defence
               .
               Maximus
               having
               his
               mind
               lifted
               vp
               with
               his
               fortune
               ,
               created
               his
               sonne
               Victor
               a
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               vsed
               great
               crueltie
               against
               those
               that
               had
               served
               vnder
               Gratianus
               .
               Whereupon
               Valentinian
               doubting
               his
               owne
               estate
               ,
               sent
               Saint
               Ambrose
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Millain
               vnto
               him
               ,
               as
               an
               Ambassador
               to
               desire
               peace
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               end
               was
               granted
               vpon
               conditions
               .
               But
               Maximus
               ambitiously
               affecting
               the
               sole
               government
               ,
               did
               soone
               after
               breake
               the
               peace
               ,
               invading
               Italie
               ,
               and
               attempting
               to
               have
               taken
               Valentinian
               himself
               ,
               who
               to
               prevent
               that
               danger
               ,
               fled
               with
               his
               mother
               vnto
               Theodosius
               his
               associate
               (
               then
               ruling
               the
               East
               Empire
               )
               imploring
               his
               ayde
               against
               Maximus
               that
               vsurped
               Italie
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               his
               government
               .
               Hereupon
               Theodosius
               prepared
               an
               armie
               to
               encounter
               Maximus
               ,
               who
               in
               Pan●onia
               being
               overthrown
               ,
               fled
               to
               Aquileia
               ,
               where
               by
               the
               treason
               of
               his
               own
               souldiers
               (
               while
               he
               was
               paying
               them
               their
               wages
               )
               he
               was
               delivered
               to
               Theodosius
               ,
               dis-robed
               of
               his
               Imperiall
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               speedily
               put
               to
               an
               ignominious
               death
               .
               This
               end
               had
               Maximus
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               five
               yeares
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               calamities
               also
               befell
               his
               friends
               and
               followers
               .
               For
               Victor
               his
               sonne
               was
               afterwards
               slaine
               in
               Gallia
               by
               
                 Arbogustes
                 .
                 Andragathius
              
               the
               murderer
               of
               Gratian
               drowned
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               diverse
               of
               Maximus
               his
               Captaines
               being
               taken
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               .
            
             
               Howbeit
               the
               Britans
               ,
               by
               whose
               power
               Maximus
               had
               raised
               himselfe
               to
               that
               greatnesse
               (
               as
               men
               desiring
               rather
               to
               trie
               new
               fortunes
               abroad
               ,
               then
               to
               returne
               home
               )
               resolved
               to
               stay
               in
               Armorica
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               
               some
               of
               their
               Country-men
               had
               remained
               (
               as
               diverse
               writers
               affirme
               )
               since
               the
               conquest
               of
               Gallia
               by
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               .
               By
               this
               meanes
               ,
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               (
               partly
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               policie
               ,
               )
               they
               grew
               so
               strong
               ,
               as
               they
               left
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               that
               Country
               to
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               which
               being
               rooted
               therein
               by
               many
               discents
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               enjoy
               it
               entirely
               as
               their
               owne
               (
               the
               name
               of
               Britannie
               continuing
               there
               among
               them
               even
               to
               this
               day
               .
               )
               This
               victorie
               of
               Theodosius
               was
               so
               much
               esteemed
               ,
               as
               the
               Senate
               appointed
               by
               Decree
               ,
               that
               yearly
               feasts
               should
               be
               celebrated
               in
               remembrance
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Stilico
                 is
                 sent
                 into
                 Britannie
                 by
                 Honorius
                 (
                 the
                 successor
                 of
                 Theodosius
                 (
                 his
                 father
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Westerne
                 Empire
                 )
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Province
                 against
                 the
                 Picts
                 and
                 Scottish-men
                 .
                 Emperors
                 elected
                 and
                 deposed
                 by
                 the
                 army
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Chrysanthus
                 the
                 Deputie
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 is
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 send
                 over
                 one
                 Legion
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 They
                 grow
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 government
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Britans
                 implore
                 their
                 ayde
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               the
               Roman
               Monarchy
               was
               drawing
               on
               to
               her
               fatall
               period
               ,
               when
               Honorius
               (
               succeeding
               Theodosius
               his
               father
               in
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               ,
               )
               sent
               Stilico
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Britans
               against
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scottishmen
               ,
               who
               assailed
               them
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               working
               vpon
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               in
               which
               (
               the
               most
               choise
               and
               able
               men
               having
               beene
               from
               time
               to
               time
               transported
               and
               wasted
               in
               the
               Roman
               warres
               with
               other
               Nations
               )
               there
               remained
               not
               then
               sufficient
               to
               defend
               it selfe
               .
               
               The
               common
               Souldiers
               there
               ,
               seeing
               the
               state
               in
               combustion
               ,
               tooke
               vpon
               them
               to
               elect
               and
               depose
               Emperours
               ,
               first
               proclaiming
               Gratian
               a
               free
               Citizen
               of
               Rome
               ;
               but
               not
               long
               contented
               with
               his
               governement
               ,
               they
               murdered
               him
               ,
               &
               elected
               one
               Constantine
               (
               for
               the
               name
               sake
               onely
               )
               supposing
               the
               same
               to
               be
               auspitious
               .
               Constantine
               transporting
               the
               floure
               and
               strength
               of
               all
               Britannie
               into
               Gallia
               ,
               made
               many
               dishonourable
               leagues
               (
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Empire
               )
               with
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               that
               then
               invaded
               it
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               sonne
               Constans
               (
               whom
               of
               a
               Monke
               he
               had
               made
               a
               Caesar
               )
               into
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               Constans
               (
               having
               put
               to
               death
               some
               principall
               men
               ,
               whom
               hee
               suspected
               to
               favour
               Honorius
               )
               committed
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               Gerontius
               his
               chiefe
               Captaine
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               afterwards
               slaine
               at
               Vienna
               in
               Gallia
               :
               and
               Constantine
               his
               father
               ,
               having
               run
               through
               many
               fortunes
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               end
               besieged
               at
               Arl●s
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               slaine
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               Honorius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               then
               recovered
               Britannie
               .
            
             
               Chrysanthus
               ,
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Martianus
               a
               Bishop
               )
               a
               man
               of
               consular
               dignitie
               ,
               was
               then
               Deputy
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               he
               wan
               so
               great
               reputation
               for
               his
               vertue
               and
               integritie
               in
               the
               governement
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               then
               tainted
               with
               the
               gracelesse
               heresie
               of
               Pelagius
               the
               Britan
               )
               and
               also
               of
               the
               weale
               publike
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               afterwards
               (
               thogh
               against
               his
               will
               )
               preferred
               to
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Romans
               ,
               about
               foure
               hundred
               and
               seventie
               years
               after
               their
               first
               entrance
               into
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               waxed
               weary
               of
               the
               governement
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               the
               Britans
               ,
               that
               had
               beene
               many
               times
               assailed
               by
               their
               vncivill
               neighbours
               ,
               (
               consorted
               with
               strangers
               of
               divers
               Nations
               )
               perceived
               themselves
               vnable
               to
               make
               resistance
               ,
               as
               in
               
               former
               times
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Rome
               ,
               requiring
               aid
               ,
               and
               promising
               fealtie
               ,
               if
               the
               Romans
               would
               reskew
               them
               from
               the
               oppression
               of
               their
               enemies
               .
               Then
               was
               there
               a
               Legion
               sent
               over
               into
               the
               Iland
               ,
               to
               expulse
               the
               barbarous
               people
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               :
               which
               being
               with
               good
               successe
               effected
               ,
               the
               Romans
               counselled
               the
               Britans
               ,
               for
               their
               better
               defence
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               stone
               wall
               betweene
               a
               Glota
               and
               b
               Bodatria
               ,
               (
               the
               two
               Armes
               of
               the
               sea
               that
               ran
               into
               the
               Iland
               ,
               )
               and
               so
               departed
               thence
               .
               But
               this
               wall
               was
               afterwards
               made
               onely
               of
               Turves
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Stone
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               directed
               ,
               (
               the
               Britans
               having
               not
               then
               any
               skill
               in
               such
               kind
               of
               buildings
               ;
               )
               by
               which
               meanes
               it
               served
               to
               little
               purpose
               :
               For
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               ,
               vnderstanding
               that
               the
               Romans
               were
               gone
               ,
               passed
               over
               the
               water
               in
               boats
               at
               both
               ends
               of
               the
               wall
               ,
               invaded
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               with
               maine
               force
               ,
               bare
               downe
               all
               before
               them
               .
               Whereupon
               Ambassadors
               were
               sent
               againe
               out
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               miserable
               state
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               without
               speedy
               succour
               ,
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 second
                 supply
                 of
                 forces
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 into
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 erect
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 stone
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 .
                 The
                 Picts
                 and
                 Scottishmen
                 breake
                 it
                 downe
                 .
                 The
                 Pelagian
                 heresie
                 is
                 suppressed
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Germanus
                 and
                 Lupus
                 ,
                 two
                 French
                 Bishops
                 .
                 The
                 Scottishmen
                 are
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 by
                 S.
                 Palladius
                 ,
                 the
                 Picts
                 by
                 S.
                 Ninianus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Irishmen
                 by
                 S.
                 Patricius
                 .
              
            
             
               VPon
               the
               complaint
               and
               earnest
               solicitation
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               there
               was
               another
               Legion
               sent
               overby
               
               Aetius
               the
               President
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Gallio
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               to
               aide
               the
               distressed
               Britans
               ;
               and
               the
               Romans
               having
               reduced
               the
               Province
               into
               her
               former
               state
               ,
               did
               tell
               the
               Britans
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               their
               ease
               ,
               to
               take
               any
               more
               such
               long
               ,
               costly
               ,
               and
               painefull
               journeies
               ,
               considering
               that
               the
               Empire
               it selfe
               was
               assailed
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               over-run
               by
               strangers
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               that
               from
               thence
               forth
               ,
               they
               should
               provide
               for
               their
               owne
               safetie
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               learne
               to
               vse
               armor
               and
               weapons
               ,
               and
               trust
               to
               their
               owne
               valor
               .
               Howbeit
               the
               Romans
               (
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               good
               service
               done
               by
               the
               British
               Nation
               in
               former
               times
               )
               beganne
               to
               build
               a
               wall
               of
               stone
               from
               East
               to
               West
               ,
               in
               the
               selfe
               same
               place
               where
               Severus
               the
               Emperour
               had
               cast
               his
               Trench
               ,
               (
               the
               labour
               and
               charges
               of
               the
               worke
               being
               borne
               ,
               partly
               by
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               Britans
               themselves
               .
               )
               This
               wall
               contained
               about
               eight
               foote
               in
               breadth
               ,
               and
               twelve
               in
               height
               ,
               (
               some
               reliques
               thereof
               remaining
               to
               be
               seene
               at
               this
               day
               .
               )
               Vpon
               the
               sea
               coasts
               towards
               the
               South
               ,
               they
               raised
               Bulwarkes
               (
               one
               somewhat
               distant
               from
               another
               )
               to
               empeach
               the
               enemies
               landing
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               and
               this
               done
               ,
               they
               took
               their
               last
               farewell
               ,
               transporting
               their
               Legions
               into
               Gallia
               ,
               as
               men
               resolved
               to
               returne
               hither
               no
               more
               .
               Assoone
               as
               they
               were
               gone
               ,
               the
               barbarous
               people
               (
               having
               intelligence
               thereof
               )
               presumed
               confidently
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               great
               resistance
               ,
               they
               might
               now
               enter
               the
               Province
               .
               And
               thereupon
               accounting
               as
               their
               owne
               ,
               whatsoever
               was
               without
               the
               wall
               ,
               they
               gave
               an
               assault
               to
               the
               wall
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               with
               grapples
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               engines
               ,
               pulled
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               a
               great
               part
               thereof
               ,
               while
               the
               Britans
               inhabiting
               the
               borders
               ,
               being
               awaked
               with
               the
               suddainnesse
               of
               the
               enterprize
               ,
               gave
               warning
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               countrymen
               within
               the
               land
               ,
               to
               arme
               themselves
               
               with
               speede
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               resistance
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               also
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               redemption
               430.
               )
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               was
               much
               incumbred
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               Pelagius
               ,
               who
               being
               by
               birth
               a
               Britan
               ,
               by
               profession
               a
               Monke
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               some
               thinke
               )
               trained
               vp
               in
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               travailed
               first
               into
               Italy
               ,
               then
               into
               
                 Sicilia
                 ,
                 Aegypt
              
               ,
               and
               other
               East
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               learne
               and
               studie
               ,
               as
               he
               professed
               ;
               whereby
               he
               wownd
               himselfe
               into
               the
               good
               opinion
               of
               many
               men
               of
               great
               fame
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               for
               learning
               and
               pietie
               ;
               as
               namely
               of
               Paulinus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Nola
               ,
               and
               (
               by
               his
               meanes
               )
               of
               Saint
               Augustine
               ,
               till
               the
               heretical
               assertions
               which
               himselfe
               and
               his
               disciple
               Celestius
               ,
               a
               Scottishman
               secretly
               taught
               ,
               being
               by
               Saint
               Hierom
               discovered
               ,
               were
               afterwards
               condemned
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Innocentius
              
               the
               first
               :
               Whereupon
               they
               returned
               againe
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               being
               obstinately
               bent
               to
               maintaine
               their
               former
               heresie
               :
               which
               Agricola
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Severianus
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               of
               that
               sect
               ,
               had
               (
               not
               long
               before
               )
               brought
               thither
               ,
               whereby
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               short
               time
               ,
               was
               received
               and
               approoved
               among
               the
               Chistians
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               :
               so
               that
               betwixt
               heresie
               among
               the
               Britans
               themselves
               ,
               and
               paganisme
               professed
               by
               their
               enemies
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Christian
               religion
               seemed
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               be
               eclipsed
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Britans
               (
               disliking
               those
               hereticall
               opinions
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               they
               were
               vnable
               by
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               confute
               :
               )
               and
               perceiving
               withall
               ,
               what
               dangerous
               inconveniences
               to
               the
               State
               arose
               oft
               times
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               disagreement
               one
               from
               another
               in
               matters
               of
               religion
               ;
               earnestly
               required
               the
               Bishops
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               send
               over
               some
               godly
               ,
               wise
               ,
               &
               learned
               men
               ,
               that
               might
               defend
               the
               truth
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               be
               borne
               downe
               by
               the
               subtill
               allegations
               of
               humane
               reason
               .
               
               Heereupon
               the
               Bishoppes
               there
               called
               a
               Synod
               ,
               wherein
               Germanus
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Auxerre
               ,
               and
               Lupus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Troyes
               in
               Champaigne
               ,
               were
               appointed
               to
               goe
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               to
               vndertake
               the
               cause
               ,
               which
               they
               afterwards
               prosecuted
               with
               so
               good
               successe
               ,
               as
               many
               heretickes
               among
               the
               Britans
               ,
               were
               openly
               convinced
               ,
               and
               Christians
               confirmed
               in
               the
               faith
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               
                 Ninianus
                 Bernitius
              
               (
               of
               the
               race
               of
               the
               British
               Princes
               )
               was
               sent
               into
               Pict-land
               ,
               to
               convert
               the
               inhabitants
               there
               to
               Christianitie
               :
               Palladius
               a
               Graetian
               ,
               was
               likewise
               appointed
               by
               Coelestine
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               vnto
               such
               there
               ,
               as
               remained
               yet
               in
               infidelitie
               ,
               and
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Pelagian
               heresie
               ,
               newly
               sprung
               vp
               in
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               first
               and
               chiefe
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Church
               there
               :
               for
               which
               purpose
               also
               Patricius
               ,
               surnamed
               Magonius
               ,
               (
               borne
               in
               Britannie
               of
               a
               Senators
               house
               )
               was
               by
               the
               same
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Irish
               and
               Scottishmen
               ,
               that
               then
               dwelt
               in
               the
               Iles
               of
               the
               Orcades
               and
               Hebrides
               .
               These
               three
               religious
               Fathers
               were
               much
               honoured
               in
               those
               daies
               for
               the
               reverent
               opinion
               which
               most
               men
               had
               of
               their
               learning
               and
               integritie
               of
               life
               :
               and
               they
               are
               accounted
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Patrons
               of
               the
               
                 Scottish
                 ,
                 Irish
              
               ,
               and
               Pictish
               Nations
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               severall
               instruments
               of
               the
               generall
               conversion
               of
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 Britans
                 flie
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 and
                 Britannie
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 governement
                 in
                 the
                 Iland
                 .
              
            
             
               WIthin
               few
               yeares
               after
               ,
               the
               Britans
               were
               againe
               hotly
               pursued
               by
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               ,
               who
               swarmed
               over
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               taking
               from
               the
               Britans
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               all
               oportunities
               of
               convening
               and
               assembling
               themselves
               together
               ,
               as
               in
               former
               dangers
               they
               had
               beene
               accustomed
               ;
               whereby
               no
               small
               number
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Province
               (
               despairing
               of
               better
               successe
               )
               retired
               themselves
               ,
               giving
               way
               to
               the
               present
               necessitie
               ,
               while
               each
               man
               (
               as
               in
               common
               calamities
               oft
               times
               it
               falleth
               out
               )
               laying
               aside
               the
               care
               of
               the
               publike
               ,
               made
               provision
               for
               his
               own
               safetie
               :
               leaving
               the
               enemie
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               to
               take
               and
               kill
               such
               as
               resisted
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Britans
               being
               driven
               out
               of
               their
               owne
               houses
               and
               possessions
               ,
               fell
               to
               robbing
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               encreasing
               their
               outward
               troubles
               with
               inward
               tumults
               and
               civill
               dissention
               ;
               by
               which
               meanes
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               had
               nothing
               left
               to
               sustaine
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               they
               got
               by
               hunting
               and
               killing
               of
               wilde
               beasts
               .
               Others
               burying
               their
               treasure
               vnder
               ground
               ,
               (
               whereof
               great
               store
               hath
               beene
               found
               in
               this
               age
               )
               did
               flie
               (
               themselves
               )
               either
               into
               the
               Countries
               of
               the
               a
               Silures
               and
               b
               Ordovices
               ,
               or
               into
               the
               West
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               (
               where
               the
               c
               Danmonians
               then
               inhabited
               )
               or
               else
               to
               their
               owne
               Countrymen
               in
               Armorica
               in
               France
               :
               the
               rest
               being
               hemmed
               in
               with
               the
               sea
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               their
               enemies
               
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Emperor
               for
               aide
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               obtaine
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Goths
               and
               Huns
               invading
               Gallia
               and
               Italie
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Empire
               was
               drawne
               thither
               for
               defence
               of
               those
               places
               .
               By
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               (
               the
               state
               of
               Britannie
               now
               declining
               with
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               shrinking
               vnder
               the
               burden
               of
               barbarous
               oppression
               )
               the
               Britans
               sent
               Ambassadours
               againe
               to
               Aetius
               the
               President
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               releeve
               their
               necessities
               ,
               declaring
               withall
               ,
               that
               themselves
               were
               the
               small
               remnant
               which
               survived
               after
               the
               slaughter
               of
               so
               many
               thousands
               ,
               whom
               either
               the
               sword
               ,
               or
               the
               sea
               had
               consumed
               ;
               for
               the
               barbarous
               enemie
               drave
               them
               vpon
               the
               sea
               ,
               the
               sea
               againe
               vpon
               the
               enemie
               ;
               betweene
               both
               which
               ,
               they
               suffered
               two
               kinds
               of
               death
               ,
               as
               being
               either
               killed
               ,
               or
               drowned
               :
               that
               it
               imported
               the
               majestie
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               many
               hundred
               yeares
               ,
               lived
               vnder
               their
               obedience
               ,
               and
               were
               now
               plunged
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               intolerable
               miseries
               :
               for
               besides
               the
               calamities
               of
               war
               ,
               both
               civill
               and
               forraigne
               at
               one
               instant
               ,
               they
               were
               afflicted
               with
               dearth
               and
               famine
               ,
               which
               forced
               them
               sometimes
               to
               yeelde
               themselves
               to
               the
               mercilesse
               enemie
               .
               But
               their
               complaints
               availed
               nothing
               :
               for
               the
               Romans
               plainely
               denyed
               to
               send
               them
               any
               more
               succour
               :
               whereof
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               being
               certainely
               advertised
               ,
               and
               knowing
               how
               small
               a
               number
               of
               ablemen
               remained
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               to
               withstand
               their
               attempts
               ,
               assailed
               first
               such
               places
               of
               strength
               as
               garded
               the
               borders
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               entred
               the
               Province
               it selfe
               ,
               where
               ,
               by
               continuall
               course
               of
               conquests
               ,
               they
               found
               a
               passage
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               spoiled
               the
               people
               of
               their
               wealth
               ,
               burnt
               their
               Cities
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               vnder
               a
               miserable
               servitude
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               ,
               about
               five
               hundred
               yeares
               after
               the
               Romans
               first
               entrance
               ,
               and
               foure
               hundred
               fortie
               and
               six
               after
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               ,
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               beene
               ,
               not
               onely
               a
               principall
               member
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Empire
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               the
               Seminarie
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               sent
               out
               into
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               )
               was
               now
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Honorius
               bereaved
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               her
               antient
               inhabitants
               ,
               and
               left
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               barbarous
               Nations
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Part
           of
           the
           Historie
           of
           Great
           Britannie
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           The
           Table
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           Chapters
           in
           the
           First
           Part
           of
           the
           Historie
           of
           Great
           Britannie
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Originall
               of
               the
               
                 Britans
                 .
                 C.
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               making
               warre
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               intendeth
               a
               voyage
               into
               
                 Britannie
                 .
                 C.
                 Volusenus
              
               is
               sent
               to
               discover
               the
               Sea
               Coasts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               .
               The
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Customes
               of
               the
               Britans
               .
               page
               1
            
             
               Caesar
               sayleth
               towards
               Britannie
               .
               The
               Britans
               empeach
               his
               landing
               .
               The
               great
               courage
               of
               
                 Cassius
                 Scoeva
              
               ,
               one
               of
               Caesars
               souldiers
               .
               5
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Britans
               submit
               themselves
               to
               Caesar.
               The
               Romans
               Ships
               are
               scattered
               by
               tempest
               .
               The
               Britans
               secretly
               revolt
               .
               9
            
             
               Caesar
               repaireth
               his
               Na●ie
               .
               A
               skirmish
               by
               land
               betweene
               the
               Britans
               and
               Romans
               .
               The
               Britans
               retire
               ,
               and
               with
               new
               forces
               assaile
               the
               Romans
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               are
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               Caesar
               returneth
               into
               France
               .
               12
            
             
               Caesars
               second
               expedition
               into
               Britannie
               .
               The
               Britans
               fortifie
               themselves
               in
               a
               wood
               ;
               from
               whence
               they
               are
               chased
               by
               the
               
                 Romans
                 .
                 Caesars
              
               Navie
               distressed
               by
               tempest
               .
               15
            
             
               Cassibelin
               is
               chosen
               by
               the
               Britans
               to
               be
               their
               Leader
               .
               The
               Britans
               assaile
               the
               Romans
               ,
               but
               with
               ill
               successe
               .
               Caesar
               with
               his
               Armie
               w●deth
               over
               the
               river
               of
               Thames
               .
               17
            
             
               The
               Britans
               surprize
               the
               Roman
               horsemen
               .
               The
               treacherie
               of
               Mandubratius
               the
               Britan
               ,
               whom
               Caesar
               protecteth
               .
               Cassibelin
               
               wearied
               with
               ill
               successe
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               submitteth
               himselfe
               to
               Caesar.
               Tribute
               imposed
               vpon
               the
               
                 Britans
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               saileth
               into
               France
               .
               21
            
             
               Augustus
               succeedeth
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               state
               of
               the
               Britans
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               vnder
               Cuno-belin
               their
               Governour
               .
               The
               first
               Brittish
               coyne
               .
               The
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ.
               Tiberius
               the
               Emperor
               forbeareth
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               in
               Britannie
               .
               24
            
             
               The
               ridiculus
               expedition
               of
               
                 Caius
                 Caligula
              
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               intending
               a
               voyage
               into
               Britannie
               .
               His
               vaineglorie
               and
               crueltie
               .
               26
            
             
               Claudius
               succeeding
               Caius
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               se●deth
               
                 Aulus
                 Plautius
              
               with
               an
               Armie
               out
               of
               France
               into
               Britannie
               .
               The
               Roman
               souldiers
               are
               vnwilling
               to
               be
               transported
               thither
               :
               and
               entring
               into
               mutinie
               ▪
               are
               appeased
               by
               Narcissus
               the
               Emperors
               favorite
               .
               Plautius
               chargeth
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               taketh
               Cataratacus
               their
               Captaine
               prisoner
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               afterwards
               triumpheth
               .
               28
            
             
               Plautius
               the
               Lievtenant
               ,
               pursueth
               the
               service
               in
               
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Vespasian
              
               (
               serving
               vnder
               him
               )
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               have
               beene
               slaine
               or
               taken
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               beene
               rescued
               by
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               .
               The
               Britans
               ,
               passe
               over
               the
               river
               of
               Thames
               ,
               and
               assaile
               the
               Romans
               that
               follow
               them
               .
               Togodumnus
               a
               Brittish
               Prince
               ,
               is
               slaine
               in
               the
               fight
               .
               Plautius
               being
               in
               distresse
               ,
               desisteth
               for
               a
               time
               from
               further
               prosecution
               of
               the
               warre
               .
               30
            
             
               The
               valour
               and
               fortune
               of
               Vespasian
               in
               the
               Brittish
               warre
               .
               He
               subdueth
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
               .
               The
               Expedition
               of
               Claudius
               the
               Emperor
               into
               Britannie
               .
               He
               defeateth
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               planteth
               a
               Colonie
               of
               old
               souldiers
               at
               Maldon
               in
               Essex
               .
               His
               sonne
               is
               surnamed
               Britannicus
               .
               At
               his
               returne
               to
               Rome
               ,
               he
               is
               honoured
               with
               a
               Triumph
               .
               The
               Christian
               faith
               first
               received
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Claudius
               .
               32
            
             
               
                 Ostorius
                 Scapula
              
               is
               sent
               by
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               succeede
               Plautius
               in
               the
               office
               of
               Lievtenancie
               .
               The
               Britans
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               take
               armes
               ,
               but
               are
               speedily
               suppressed
               .
               The
               Roman
               Generall
               seeketh
               by
               lenitie
               to
               purchase
               the
               good
               opinion
               of
               the
               Britans
               .
               35
            
             
               Ostorius
               the
               Roman
               Generall
               ,
               maketh
               warre
               vpon
               the
               Silures
               and
               Ordovices
               ,
               the
               antient
               inhabitants
               of
               South-wales
               ,
               and
               
                 North-wales
                 .
                 Caractacus
              
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               being
               overthrowne
               
               in
               battaile
               fleth
               for
               succour
               to
               Cartismandua
               ,
               the
               Princesse
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               ,
               who
               then
               inhabited
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Ile
               which
               now
               conteyneth
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Westmerland
                 ,
              
               and
               Cumberland
               .
               He
               is
               betrayed
               and
               delivered
               to
               Ostorius
               .
               38
            
             
               Caractacus
               the
               Brittish
               Prince
               is
               sent
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               presented
               there
               before
               Claudius
               the
               Emperor
               .
               His
               habite
               ,
               speech
               ,
               and
               behaviour
               .
               He
               is
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               dismissed
               .
               40
            
             
               What
               opinion
               the
               Romans
               held
               of
               Caractacus
               .
               Triumphall
               honours
               assigned
               to
               Ostorius
               for
               taking
               him
               .
               The
               Britans
               assaile
               the
               Roman
               Campein
               the
               Countrie
               of
               the
               Silures
               .
               The
               principalitie
               of
               South-wales
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Ostorius
               the
               Generall
               .
               43
            
             
               
                 Aulus
                 Didius
              
               is
               sent
               by
               Claudius
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               armie
               in
               
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Venutius
              
               the
               husband
               of
               Cartismandua
               ,
               Princesse
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               ,
               vpon
               private
               discontentment
               ,
               taketh
               armes
               against
               the
               Romans
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               .
               44
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               NEro
               succeedeth
               Claudius
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               Province
               in
               Britannie
               is
               governed
               by
               Veranius
               ,
               after
               whose
               death
               ,
               the
               charge
               is
               committed
               to
               
                 Suetonius
                 Paulinus
              
               .
               The
               I
               le
               of
               Anglesey
               is
               subdued
               .
               The
               doctrine
               and
               manners
               of
               the
               religious
               Druydes
               .
               49
            
             
               The
               Britans
               oppressed
               by
               the
               crueltie
               and
               covetousnesse
               of
               the
               Roman
               officers
               ,
               discover
               their
               greevances
               one
               to
               another
               .
               Prodigious
               signes
               foregoing
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Roman
               Colonie
               .
               The
               Britans
               take
               armes
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Voadica
               .
               52
            
             
               The
               Britans
               take
               armes
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Voadica
               .
               Her
               Oration
               to
               her
               Souldiers
               .
               The
               Roman
               Colonie
               is
               surprized
               .
               Cerealis
               comming
               to
               succour
               it
               ,
               hardly
               escapeth
               with
               life
               .
               Catus
               the
               Procurator
               ,
               flieth
               into
               France
               .
               56
            
             
               Suetonius
               returneth
               with
               his
               armie
               out
               of
               Anglesey
               .
               The
               
               Cities
               of
               London
               and
               Verlam
               are
               taken
               and
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Britans
               .
               The
               Romans
               and
               Britans
               make
               preparation
               for
               a
               set
               battaile
               .
               60
            
             
               The
               Oration
               of
               Suetonius
               the
               Roman
               Generall
               vnto
               his
               souldiers
               .
               The
               fight
               betweene
               the
               Romans
               and
               Britans
               .
               The
               Britans
               are
               overthrowne
               .
               Voadica
               poisoneth
               her selfe
               .
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Poenius
                 Posthumus
              
               .
               62
            
             
               Suetonius
               renforceth
               the
               Roman
               Garrisons
               .
               Variance
               betweene
               him
               ,
               and
               Classicianus
               the
               
                 Procurator
                 .
                 Polycletus
              
               is
               sent
               by
               Nero
               the
               Emperour
               to
               examine
               their
               doings
               .
               Suetonius
               is
               discharged
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               which
               he
               delivereth
               vp
               to
               Turpilianus
               .
               64
            
             
               
                 Trebellius
                 Maximus
              
               succeedeth
               Turpilianus
               in
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               Discord
               in
               the
               Armie
               between
               Trebellius
               and
               Celius
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Nero
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               succession
               of
               
                 Galba
                 ,
                 Otho
              
               ,
               and
               Vitellius
               .
               The
               valour
               and
               fortune
               of
               the
               
                 Fourteenth
                 Legion
              
               .
               66
            
             
               
                 Vectius
                 Bolanus
              
               is
               sent
               by
               Vitellius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               Armie
               in
               
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Vespasian
              
               succeedeth
               Vitellius
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               assigned
               to
               
                 Petilius
                 Cerealis
              
               ,
               who
               soone
               after
               leaveth
               the
               same
               to
               
                 Iulius
                 Frontinus
              
               .
               68
            
             
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               assigned
               by
               Vespasian
               the
               Emperour
               to
               be
               Lievtenant
               of
               the
               Armie
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               subdueth
               the
               Ordovices
               ,
               [
               the
               antient
               inhabitants
               of
               North-wales
               ,
               ]
               and
               maketh
               a
               full
               conquest
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Anglesey
               .
               The
               carriage
               of
               himselfe
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               into
               governement
               .
               70
            
             
               Agricola
               reformeth
               abuses
               in
               the
               Province
               .
               His
               courage
               ,
               industrie
               ,
               and
               wisedome
               set
               forth
               as
               commendable
               qualities
               in
               a
               Generall
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Vespasian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               whom
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               succeedeth
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
               72
            
             
               Agricolaes
               policie
               to
               plant
               civilitie
               among
               the
               Britans
               .
               He
               leadeth
               his
               Armie
               without
               resistance
               vnto
               
                 Edenbourgh
                 Firth
              
               in
               Scotland
               .
               74
            
             
               What
               opinion
               the
               Romans
               had
               of
               the
               conquest
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Agricola
              
               setteth
               out
               a
               Navie
               to
               discover
               by
               Sea
               ,
               the
               vtmost
               limits
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               marcheth
               himselfe
               by
               land
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Caledonians
               ,
               [
               the
               antient
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               North
               part
               of
               Scotland
               .
               ]
               
               The
               Roman
               Campe
               is
               assailed
               ,
               and
               delivered
               from
               danger
               by
               the
               comming
               in
               of
               Agricola
               .
               76
            
             
               The
               
                 Northern
                 Britans
              
               with
               common
               consent
               ,
               arme
               themselves
               to
               repulse
               the
               Romans
               .
               The
               Oration
               of
               Galgacus
               ,
               the
               cheefe
               of
               their
               Leaders
               .
               79
            
             
               The
               Romans
               prepare
               themselves
               to
               fight
               .
               The
               Oration
               of
               Agricola
               the
               Generall
               vnto
               his
               souldiers
               .
               83
            
             
               Agricola
               marshalleth
               his
               forces
               .
               The
               battaile
               betweene
               the
               Romans
               and
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               .
               Part
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Armie
               is
               defeated
               .
               86
            
             
               The
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Armie
               is
               overthrowne
               .
               The
               Romans
               pursuing
               the
               Britans
               through
               the
               woods
               ,
               in
               danger
               to
               have
               beene
               intrapped
               .
               The
               lamentable
               estate
               of
               the
               Britans
               .
               88
            
             
               The
               Britans
               are
               dispersed
               ,
               and
               vnable
               to
               renew
               the
               war.
               Agricola
               commandeth
               the
               Admirall
               of
               his
               Fleete
               to
               saile
               about
               Britannie
               .
               He
               planteth
               Garrisons
               vpon
               the
               Northern
               borders
               ,
               betweene
               the
               two
               armes
               of
               the
               Sea.
               Domitian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               being
               advertised
               of
               his
               fortunate
               successe
               in
               the
               Brittish
               warre
               ,
               is
               tormented
               with
               envie
               and
               iealousie
               .
               Agricola
               yeeldeth
               vp
               the
               Province
               to
               
                 Salustius
                 Lucullus
              
               .
               90
            
             
               Agricola
               returneth
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               is
               admitted
               to
               the
               presence
               of
               Domitian
               the
               Emperour
               .
               He
               betaketh
               himselfe
               to
               a
               retired
               life
               .
               He
               is
               poisoned
               .
               
                 Salustius
                 Lucullus
              
               his
               successour
               in
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               protecteth
               Arviragus
               the
               Brittish
               Prince
               .
               Hee
               is
               put
               to
               death
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               Domitian
               .
               93
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               
                 NErva
                 Cocceius
              
               succeedeth
               Domitian
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               leaving
               the
               same
               soone
               after
               to
               
                 Vlpius
                 Trajanus
                 .
                 Adrianus
              
               the
               successour
               of
               Trajan
               ,
               sendeth
               
                 Iulius
                 Severus
              
               into
               Britannie
               to
               defend
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               against
               the
               incursions
               of
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               .
               The
               Emperour
               himselfe
               with
               an
               Armie
               ,
               entreth
               
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               buildeth
               there
               a
               wall
               of
               Turves
               ,
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               
                 Licinius
                 Priscus
              
               is
               Gevernor
               of
               Britannie
               .
               103
            
             
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               is
               Lievtenant
               of
               Britannie
               vnder
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               (
               the
               successour
               of
               Adrian
               the
               Emperour
               .
               )
               He
               erecteth
               another
               wall
               of
               Turves
               ,
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               appeaseth
               the
               Brigantes
               .
               (
               the
               antient
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Westmerland
                 ,
              
               and
               Cumberland
               ,
               )
               beginning
               to
               reuolt
               .
               
                 Seius
                 Saturninus
              
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Fleet
               ,
               gardeth
               the
               Sea
               Coasts
               .
               
                 M
                 :
                 Aurelius
                 Antoninus
              
               surnamed
               Philosophus
               ,
               succeedeth
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               in
               the
               Empire
               :
               and
               
                 Calphurnius
                 Agricola
                 ,
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               (
               Britannicus
               )
               in
               the
               Province
               .
               106
            
             
               E●●therius
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               sendeth
               Preachers
               into
               Britannie
               to
               instruct
               the
               inhabitants
               there
               in
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               Lucius
               ,
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               in
               Britannie
               .
               The
               planting
               and
               propagation
               of
               religion
               among
               the
               Britans
               .
               107
            
             
               Lucius
               send●th
               to
               Rome
               for
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               counsell
               of
               Elutherius
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               touching
               the
               same
               .
               Idolatry
               suppressed
               in
               Lucius
               his
               dominions
               ,
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               〈◊〉
               established
               there
               .
               The
               first
               Archbishop
               of
               London
               .
               111
            
             
               The
               Northern
               Britans
               breaking
               downe
               Adrians
               wall
               vpon
               the
               borders
               ,
               enter
               and
               annoy
               the
               Province
               .
               
                 Vlpius
                 Marcellus
              
               being
               sent
               by
               Commodus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               Armie
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               beateth
               them
               backe
               .
               The
               rare
               vertues
               of
               
                 Vlpius
                 Marcellus
              
               the
               Governour
               .
               Hee
               is
               dismissed
               of
               his
               office
               .
               113
            
             
               A
               Mutenie
               in
               the
               Roman
               Armie
               .
               Perennius
               vndertaketh
               to
               appea●e
               it
               .
               He
               is
               accused
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               .
               
                 Helvius
                 Pertinax
              
               being
               sent
               by
               Commodus
               to
               pacifie
               the
               tumults
               in
               the
               Armie
               ,
               is
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
               He
               maketh
               sute
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               the
               Lievtenancie
               .
               115
            
             
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
              
               succeedeth
               Pertinax
               in
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               He
               is
               honoured
               with
               the
               title
               of
               Caesar.
               Being
               suspected
               of
               Commodus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               he
               retireth
               himselfe
               from
               affaires
               .
               
                 Helvius
                 Pertinax
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Didius
                 Iulianus
              
               are
               elected
               Emperours
               successively
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Commodus
                 .
                 Severus
              
               succeedeth
               Iulianus
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
               Heraclianus
               is
               Governour
               of
               
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               hee
               afterwards
               resigneth
               to
               
                 Virius
                 Lupus
              
               .
               Warre
               betweene
               Severus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
              
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Albinus
               .
               117
            
             
               Severus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               maketh
               preparation
               for
               a
               voyage
               into
               Britannie
               .
               The
               civill
               governement
               of
               the
               Province
               committed
               to
               Geta
               his
               younger
               son
               ,
               whom
               Papinianus
               the
               famous
               Lawyer
               assisteth
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Iustice
               there
               .
               Severus
               with
               Bassianus
               his
               elder
               sonne
               ,
               marcheth
               towards
               Caledonia
               .
               Mortalitie
               in
               the
               Roman
               Campe.
               The
               Caledonians
               obtaine
               peace
               vpon
               conditions
               .
               Bassianus
               taketh
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Arme
               ,
               and
               Severus
               his
               father
               returnes
               into
               the
               Province
               .
               119
            
             
               The
               Caledonians
               invade
               the
               Roman
               Campe
               ,
               and
               carrying
               away
               the
               booties
               which
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               are
               pursued
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               by
               the
               
                 Romans
                 .
                 Severus
              
               the
               Emperour
               repaireth
               Adrians
               wall
               ,
               cutteth
               a
               Trench
               ,
               and
               carrieth
               it
               thwart
               the
               Iland
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea.
               He
               falleth
               sicke
               at
               Yorke
               .
               His
               counsell
               to
               his
               sonnes
               .
               His
               death
               .
               122
            
             
               Bassianus
               practiseth
               with
               an
               Armie
               to
               make
               him
               sole
               Emperor
               ,
               by
               excluding
               Geta
               his
               younger
               brother
               .
               The
               crueltie
               of
               Bassianus
               .
               The
               Funeralls
               of
               Severus
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               state
               of
               Britannie
               from
               Bassianus
               to
               Gallienus
               ,
               not
               mentioned
               in
               Histories
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               
                 Thirtie
                 Tyrants
              
               vsurpe
               the
               governement
               in
               Britannie
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Gallienus
                 .
                 Bonosus
              
               a
               Britan
               ,
               doth
               the
               like
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Aurelianus
                 .
                 Victorinus
              
               a
               favorite
               of
               Probus
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               murdereth
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               Vandals
               and
               Burgundians
               ,
               seate
               themselves
               in
               Britannie
               .
               The
               Britans
               licensed
               to
               plant
               Vines
               .
               Carus
               succeeding
               Probus
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               assigneth
               Britannie
               to
               Carinus
               one
               of
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               who
               possesseth
               it
               ,
               till
               Dioclesian
               is
               declared
               Emperour
               .
               
                 C.
                 Carausius
              
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Brittish
               fleet
               ,
               is
               sent
               to
               sea
               to
               gard
               the
               coasts
               of
               Gallia
               and
               Britannie
               ,
               against
               the
               Pirates
               .
               125
            
             
               Carausius
               vsurpeth
               the
               Empire
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               in
               the
               joynt
               raigns
               of
               Dioclesian
               and
               Maximianus
               ,
               who
               assume
               to
               them
               Maximinus
               ,
               and
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               for
               assistants
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Caesars
                 .
                 Carausius
              
               is
               slaine
               by
               Alectus
               ,
               and
               Alectus
               by
               
                 Asclepiodatus
                 .
                 London
              
               taken
               ,
               and
               sacked
               by
               the
               Franks
               (
               the
               ancestors
               of
               the
               French
               )
               whom
               the
               Romans
               encountring
               ,
               deprived
               of
               their
               b●oties
               .
               128
            
             
               
               The
               persecution
               of
               Christians
               in
               Britannie
               vnder
               Dioclesian
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Saint
               Alban
               the
               first
               Brittish
               Martyr
               .
               130
            
             
               A
               briefe
               Relation
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Church
               ,
               from
               the
               raigne
               of
               Dioclesian
               ,
               vnto
               the
               comming
               of
               Austen
               the
               Monk
               ,
               who
               converted
               the
               Saxons
               and
               English
               to
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               132
            
             
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               staieth
               the
               persecution
               in
               Britannie
               .
               He
               dieth
               at
               
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Helena
              
               his
               wife
               ,
               (
               the
               mother
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               )
               travaileth
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               to
               seeke
               out
               the
               Crosse
               whereon
               our
               Saviour
               suffered
               .
               Her
               pietie
               and
               zeale
               towards
               the
               advancement
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               .
               The
               vertues
               of
               
                 Constantius
                 Caesar
              
               her
               husband
               .
               135
            
             
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               is
               declared
               Emperour
               at
               Yorke
               .
               Hee
               subdueth
               Maxentius
               and
               Licinius
               ,
               the
               one
               vsurping
               the
               West
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               the
               East
               .
               He
               establisheth
               a
               new
               forme
               of
               gouernment
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               appointing
               Pacatianus
               to
               rule
               the
               Province
               there
               ,
               as
               Deputie
               to
               the
               
                 Praefectus
                 Praetorio
              
               of
               Gallia
               .
               He
               translateth
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Empire
               from
               Rome
               to
               Bizantium
               .
               His
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Constantinus
                 ,
                 Constans
              
               ,
               and
               Constantius
               ,
               raigne
               successively
               after
               his
               death
               .
               
                 Gratianus
                 Funarius
              
               hath
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Armie
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               Constans
               the
               Emperour
               is
               slaine
               by
               
                 Magnentius
                 .
                 Martinus
              
               Deputie
               in
               Britannie
               vnder
               
                 Constantius
                 .
                 Paulus
                 Catena
              
               a
               Commissioner
               ,
               to
               enquire
               of
               Magnentius
               confederates
               .
               138
            
             
               The
               governement
               of
               Gallia
               and
               Britannie
               is
               assigned
               to
               
                 Iulianus
                 .
                 Lupicinus
              
               and
               Alipius
               ,
               are
               at
               severall
               times
               sent
               into
               
                 Britannie
                 :
                 Iovinian
              
               succeedeth
               Iulianus
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               which
               Valentinian
               the
               first
               ,
               ioyntly
               with
               Valens
               his
               brother
               ,
               doth
               governe
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Iovinian
               .
               The
               Picts
               and
               Scottishmen
               invade
               the
               Province
               .
               The
               originall
               and
               manners
               of
               both
               Nations
               .
               Mutinies
               in
               the
               Roman
               Armie
               ,
               appeased
               by
               Theodosius
               .
               141
            
             
               Gratianus
               the
               successour
               of
               Valentinian
               the
               first
               ,
               electeth
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               the
               younger
               to
               be
               his
               associates
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
               
                 Clemens
                 Maximus
              
               commanding
               the
               Armie
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               vsurpeth
               the
               soveraigntie
               .
               Gratianus
               the
               Emperour
               murdered
               .
               Saint
               Ambrose
               is
               sent
               from
               Valentinian
               to
               Maximus
               ,
               to
               treate
               of
               peace
               .
               Theodosius
               the
               younger
               pursueth
               
               Maximus
               ,
               who
               is
               taken
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               .
               The
               Britans
               that
               follow
               Maximus
               ,
               seate
               themselves
               in
               Amorica
               (
               in
               France
               ,
               )
               which
               thereupon
               tooke
               the
               name
               of
               Britannie
               .
               146
            
             
               Stilico
               is
               sent
               into
               Britannie
               by
               Honorius
               ,
               (
               the
               successour
               of
               Theodosius
               (
               his
               father
               )
               in
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               )
               to
               defend
               the
               Province
               against
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scottishmen
               .
               Emperours
               elected
               and
               deposed
               by
               the
               Armie
               in
               
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Chrysanthus
              
               the
               Deputie
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               is
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               Romans
               send
               over
               one
               Legion
               out
               of
               France
               into
               Britannie
               .
               They
               grow
               wearie
               of
               the
               governement
               there
               .
               The
               Britans
               implore
               their
               aide
               .
               148
            
             
               A
               second
               supply
               of
               forces
               sent
               by
               the
               President
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               into
               Britannie
               .
               The
               Romans
               erect
               a
               wall
               of
               stone
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               The
               Picts
               and
               Scottishmen
               breake
               it
               down
               .
               The
               Pelagian
               heresie
               is
               suppressed
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Germanus
               and
               Lupus
               ,
               two
               French
               Bishops
               .
               The
               Scottishmen
               are
               converted
               to
               the
               Christian
               faith
               by
               S.
               Palladius
               ,
               the
               Picts
               by
               S.
               Ninianus
               ,
               and
               the
               Irishmen
               by
               S.
               Patricius
               .
               150
            
             
               The
               distressed
               Britans
               flie
               into
               
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Cornwall
              
               ,
               and
               Britannie
               in
               France
               .
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Roman
               governement
               in
               the
               Iland
               .
               154
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Princes
                   that
                   ruled
                   in
                   Britannie
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Romans
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   the
                   governement
                   there
                   ,
                   vntill
                   the
                   Saxons
                   and
                   English
                   obtained
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Vortiger
                   deposed
                   .
                
                 
                   Vortimer
                   .
                
                 
                   Vortiger
                   restored
                   .
                
                 
                   Aurelianus
                   Ambrosius
                   .
                
                 
                   Arthur
                   the
                   war-like
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           of
           note
           ,
           for
           Learning
           and
           Pietie
           ,
           either
           among
           the
           Britans
           themselves
           ,
           or
           sent
           vnto
           them
           from
           forreine
           parts
           ,
           after
           the
           Romans
           had
           given
           over
           the
           protection
           of
           them
           ,
           vntill
           the
           comming
           in
           of
           Austen
           the
           Monke
           .
        
         
           
             FAstidius
             Priscus
          
           ,
           a
           bishop
           in
           Britannie
           (
           but
           of
           what
           particular
           place
           ,
           it
           is
           vncertaine
           )
           a
           man
           of
           great
           knowledge
           in
           Divinitie
           ,
           and
           a
           diligent
           preacher
           .
           He
           lived
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Honorius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           redemption
           .
           420.
           
        
         
           
             Ninianus
             Bernitius
          
           (
           descended
           from
           the
           race
           of
           the
           British
           Princes
           )
           who
           first
           converted
           the
           Picts
           to
           Christianitie
           .
        
         
           
             Palladius
             (
             a
             Graecian
          
           )
           sent
           from
           Coelestine
           Bish.
           of
           Rome
           ,
           to
           preach
           the
           Christian
           faith
           to
           the
           Scottishmen
           ,
           and
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Pelagian
           heresie
           sprung
           vp
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           Patricius
           (
           surnamed
           Magonius
           )
           borne
           in
           Britannie
           ,
           of
           the
           familie
           of
           a
           Senator
           (
           whence
           he
           tooke
           the
           name
           Patricius
           )
           was
           sent
           by
           Coelestine
           bishop
           of
           Rome
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Scottish-men
           ,
           (
           inhabiting
           the
           Iles
           of
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           and
           Hebredes
           )
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           confirme
           them
           therein
           against
           the
           Pelagian
           heresie
           .
        
         
           Bacchiarius
           (
           the
           Scholler
           of
           Patricius
           )
           was
           brought
           vp
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           Leo
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           Dubrius
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           some
           write
           )
           was
           Archbishop
           of
           Chester
           ,
           Leg●●
           of
           the
           Sea
           Apostolike
           ,
           &
           Primate
           of
           all
           Britannie
           .
           He
           gave
           over
           his
           Ecclesiasticall
           dignities
           ,
           and
           betooke
           himselfe
           to
           an
           Eremiticall
           life
           .
        
         
         
           Congellus
           ,
           the
           first
           Abbot
           of
           the
           Monasterie
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           ,
           530.
           
        
         
           
             David
             Menevensis
          
           ,
           the
           vncle
           (
           as
           some
           writers
           report
           )
           of
           the
           warre-like
           Prince
           Arthur
           ,
           translated
           the
           Archbishoprike
           from
           Chester
           to
           Saint
           Davids
           in
           Wales
           ,
           whereupon
           that
           Sea
           is
           called
           to
           this
           day
           (
           of
           his
           name
           )
           Menevensis
           .
        
         
           Kentegernus
           ,
           a
           learned
           Abbot
           .
        
         
           Helmothus
           .
        
         
           Gyldas
           ,
           a
           Monke
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           and
           a
           writer
           of
           some
           part
           of
           the
           British
           storie
           .
        
         
           Daniel
           ,
           the
           first
           Bishop
           of
           Bangor
           .
        
         
           Sampson
           ,
           the
           successor
           of
           
             David
             Menevensis
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Bishoprike
           of
           Saint
           Davids
           .
        
         
           Elnodugus
           .
        
         
           Assaph
           ,
           the
           Scholler
           of
           Abbot
           Kentegerne
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Elgoa
           in
           Wales
           ,
           which
           place
           was
           afterwards
           called
           Assaph
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           which
           it
           continueth
           to
           this
           present
           .
           He
           was
           the
           first
           that
           received
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           and
           consecration
           from
           those
           religious
           men
           ,
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           Gregorie
           the
           Great
           ,
           to
           preach
           the
           Christian
           faith
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Herlanus
           .
        
         
           Elbodus
           .
        
         
           Dinothus
           ,
           Abbot
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Austen
           the
           Monke
           .
        
         
           Samuel
        
         
           Nivius
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           of
           the
           Historie
           of
           Great
           Britannie
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
             .
             
               
                 VORTIGER
                 .
                 VLT
                 :
                 PRINC
                 :
                 BRIT
                 :
              
               portrait of Vortigern
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               CHAPTER
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 repetition
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 .
                 A
                 briefe
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 vnder
                 the
                 Picts
                 and
                 Scottishmen
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Romans
                 departure
                 thence
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Vortiger
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Brittish
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Conquest
               of
               Britannie
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               afore
               shewed
               )
               was
               first
               attempted
               by
               the
               Romans
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               whose
               short
               aboad
               in
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               and
               occasions
               of
               imploiment
               else-where
               ,
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               go
               forward
               therewith
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               ,
               Caius
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               vpon
               lightnesse
               and
               ambition
               ,
               pretended
               a
               voyage
               thither
               ,
               which
               Claudius
               his
               successor
               prosecuted
               with
               effect
               ;
               for
               he
               entred
               the
               
               Iland
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               and
               subdued
               a
               small
               part
               thereof
               ,
               which
               he
               brought
               into
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               Province
               ,
               placing
               there
               
                 Aulus
                 Plautius
              
               the
               first
               Lievtenant
               ,
               vnder
               whom
               Vespasian
               ,
               and
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               (
               being
               then
               but
               private
               men
               )
               bare
               office
               in
               the
               camp
               .
               Thence-forth
               men
               of
               special
               note
               &
               regard
               were
               commonly
               sent
               thither
               ,
               namely
               
                 Ostorius
                 Scapula
              
               (
               that
               tamed
               the
               Silures
               ,
               and
               Ordovices
               ,
               and
               tooke
               Caractacus
               their
               Captaine
               prisoner
               :
               )
               
                 Suetonius
                 Paulinus
              
               (
               that
               conquered
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Anglesey
               ,
               and
               recovered
               the
               Province
               well
               neere
               lost
               by
               the
               generall
               revolt
               of
               the
               Britans
               :
               )
               
                 Petilius
                 Cerealis
              
               (
               that
               brought
               the
               Brigantes
               vnder
               subjection
               )
               &
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               ,
               (
               who
               enlarged
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               marched
               with
               his
               forces
               even
               to
               Caledonia
               ,
               making
               the
               Romans
               Lords
               (
               in
               a
               maner
               )
               of
               the
               whole
               Iland
               ,
               as
               commanding
               all
               ,
               both
               by
               sea
               ,
               and
               land
               .
            
             
               Within
               few
               yeares
               after
               ,
               Adrian
               the
               Emperor
               himselfe
               ,
               having
               transported
               an
               armie
               thither
               ,
               to
               expell
               the
               Picts
               &
               north
               -
               Britans
               ,
               (
               that
               then
               invaded
               the
               Province
               )
               began
               first
               of
               all
               to
               reare
               a
               Wall
               of
               Turfes
               to
               defend
               it
               :
               and
               this
               example
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               (
               the
               Lievtenant
               vnder
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               )
               advisedly
               following
               ,
               raised
               another
               wall
               also
               of
               like
               stuffe
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               the
               borders
               with
               a
               double
               rampire
               ;
               which
               fortresses
               the
               Northern
               Britans
               boldly
               assailed
               ,
               greatly
               annoying
               the
               Province
               ,
               till
               by
               
                 Vlpius
                 Marcellus
              
               they
               were
               opposed
               ,
               and
               repulsed
               .
               After
               whose
               departure
               there
               chanced
               in
               the
               Roman
               Campe
               diverse
               mutinies
               ,
               which
               Pertinax
               (
               that
               soone
               after
               obtained
               the
               Empire
               )
               fortunately
               appeased
               .
               Then
               lived
               the
               Britans
               in
               peace
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               till
               
                 Clodius
                 Albinus
              
               the
               Lievtenant
               (
               affecting
               innovation
               in
               the
               state
               ,
               and
               presuming
               vpon
               the
               strength
               and
               valour
               of
               the
               armie
               in
               Britannie
               )
               assumed
               there
               the
               title
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               carried
               over
               with
               him
               into
               France
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               most
               warlike
               
               Britans
               ,
               to
               renforce
               his
               armie
               ,
               for
               support
               of
               his
               vsurped
               Soveraigntie
               :
               by
               which
               meanes
               the
               Province
               was
               much
               weakned
               ,
               and
               the
               Picts
               encouraged
               againe
               to
               assaile
               it
               .
            
             
               Severus
               the
               Emperour
               also
               ,
               for
               desire
               of
               glorie
               ,
               made
               a
               voiage
               thither
               with
               Caracalla
               ,
               and
               Geta
               (
               his
               two
               sonns
               ,
               and
               successors
               in
               the
               Empire
               )
               intending
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               most
               remote
               and
               Northerne
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               beyond
               Adrians
               wall
               :
               but
               his
               ill
               successe
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               despaire
               of
               better
               ,
               made
               him
               soone
               give
               over
               the
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               himselfe
               vnto
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               where
               (
               having
               repaired
               the
               decayed
               wall
               ,
               and
               cut
               a
               trench
               thwart
               the
               I
               le
               from
               sea
               to
               sea
               )
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               at
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               What
               was
               done
               there
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Caracalla
               to
               Gallienus
               the
               Emperour
               (
               whose
               state
               as
               well
               in
               Britannie
               as
               other
               places
               was
               disturbed
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Thirtie
                 Tyrants
              
               ,
               the
               hystories
               now
               extant
               make
               little
               mention
               ,
               till
               Carausius
               the
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Brittish
               fleete
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Alectus
               ,
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               in
               Britannie
               :
               at
               what
               time
               
                 Constantius
                 Caesar
              
               ruled
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               (
               dying
               there
               )
               left
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Empire
               to
               his
               sonne
               Constantine
               surnamed
               the
               Great
               ,
               who
               was
               first
               declared
               Emperor
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               whence
               he
               transported
               no
               small
               number
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               that
               had
               beene
               trained
               vp
               vnder
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Legions
              
               there
               ,
               to
               make
               warre
               in
               France
               and
               Germanie
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               in
               Armes
               for
               Maxentius
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               the
               discord
               betweene
               his
               three
               sonnes
               gave
               advantage
               also
               to
               
                 Magnentius
                 Taporus
              
               (
               whose
               father
               was
               a
               Britan
               )
               to
               vsurpe
               the
               Empire
               in
               Britannie
               :
               and
               even
               then
               was
               the
               Province
               in
               danger
               to
               have
               beene
               over-run
               by
               the
               Scottish-men
               and
               Picts
               ,
               if
               Theodosius
               had
               not
               providently
               repressed
               their
               
               furie
               .
               
                 Clemens
                 Maximus
              
               in
               like
               maner
               ,
               vpon
               emulation
               of
               Theodosius
               glory
               ,
               attempted
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               shipped
               over
               the
               flower
               of
               all
               Britannie
               into
               Belgia
               ,
               and
               France
               ,
               where
               such
               as
               escaped
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               enemie
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               seat
               themselves
               ,
               leaving
               to
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               the
               continuance
               of
               their
               name
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               even
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               Then
               ensued
               confusion
               of
               all
               things
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               there
               swaying
               them
               at
               their
               owne
               will
               :
               now
               naming
               Emperours
               ;
               then
               deposing
               them
               againe
               ,
               and
               declaring
               others
               in
               their
               stead
               :
               among
               whom
               they
               proclaimed
               one
               Constantine
               (
               for
               the
               names
               sake
               onely
               )
               a
               man
               fatally
               ordained
               to
               be
               the
               instrument
               of
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Province
               :
               For
               by
               transporting
               into
               France
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Souldiers
               ,
               he
               vtterly
               dis-furnished
               it
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               open
               to
               all
               oportunities
               of
               annoyance
               by
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scottish-men
               ,
               who
               ,
               afterwards
               (
               waxing
               insolent
               with
               their
               prosperous
               successe
               ,
               in
               subduing
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               falling
               at
               variance
               and
               open
               warre
               among
               themselves
               ,
               about
               the
               distribution
               of
               such
               spoyles
               ,
               and
               booties
               as
               they
               had
               taken
               )
               did
               thereby
               give
               intermission
               and
               time
               of
               breathing
               to
               the
               distressed
               Britans
               ,
               that
               stood
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               vpon
               doubtfull
               termes
               ,
               as
               wavering
               betweene
               hope
               and
               despaire
               ,
               and
               yet
               sometimes
               (
               like
               men
               not
               vtterly
               dejected
               ,
               or
               neglecting
               occasions
               of
               advantage
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               offered
               )
               resuming
               courage
               againe
               ,
               and
               resolving
               rather
               to
               die
               with
               their
               countrie
               ,
               then
               to
               abandon
               it
               .
               Whereupon
               (
               as
               Beda
               reporteth
               )
               they
               assembled
               themselves
               togither
               from
               diverse
               places
               ,
               and
               assailed
               their
               enemies
               ,
               forcing
               them
               to
               retire
               within
               their
               borders
               ,
               by
               which
               meanes
               the
               Britans
               (
               for
               certaine
               yeares
               )
               lived
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               tillage
               ,
               and
               other
               handy
               works
               .
               After
               that
               ensued
               great
               plentie
               
               of
               graine
               ,
               and
               other
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               the
               Britans
               abused
               ,
               mis-spending
               them
               riotously
               in
               gluttonie
               and
               drunkennesse
               .
               Then
               pride
               and
               dissolute
               living
               ,
               (
               the
               common
               causes
               of
               the
               change
               &
               ruine
               of
               estates
               )
               raigned
               ,
               aswell
               among
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               as
               the
               Laitie
               ,
               both
               whom
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               severely
               punished
               ,
               by
               afflicting
               them
               with
               a
               grievous
               pestilence
               and
               mortalitie
               ,
               which
               in
               short
               time
               wasted
               so
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               quicke
               were
               scarse
               sufficient
               in
               number
               to
               bury
               the
               dead
               .
               Howbeit
               (
               the
               infection
               once
               ceasing
               )
               the
               Britans
               fell
               to
               their
               old
               disorders
               ,
               drawing
               therby
               a
               greater
               plague
               vpon
               them
               ,
               even
               the
               vtter
               subversion
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               rooting
               out
               of
               their
               name
               and
               nation
               ,
               as
               by
               that
               which
               followeth
               may
               partly
               appeare
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Britans
                 elect
                 Vortiger
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King.
                 They
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Saxons
                 to
                 aide
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 originall
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Romans
               had
               given
               over
               the
               government
               and
               protection
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               South
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               being
               altogether
               vnable
               ,
               by
               their
               owne
               strength
               ,
               any
               longer
               to
               withstand
               the
               furious
               assaults
               of
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               ,
               (
               who
               were
               already
               come
               with
               their
               power
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               Stamford
               vpon
               the
               river
               Welland
               :
               )
               assembled
               themselves
               together
               in
               severall
               companies
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               antient
               and
               best
               respected
               among
               them
               ,
               entred
               into
               consultation
               ,
               what
               meanes
               might
               then
               be
               vsed
               for
               defence
               ,
               in
               a
               case
               of
               such
               necessitie
               .
               But
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               had
               found
               by
               their
               late
               experience
               ,
               what
               dangerous
               effects
               proceede
               
               from
               civill
               jarres
               :
               they
               resolved
               with
               common
               consent
               ,
               to
               run
               all
               joyntly
               one
               and
               the
               same
               course
               :
               and
               for
               the
               better
               strengthning
               of
               this
               their
               purpose
               ,
               they
               elected
               a
               King
               ,
               (
               whose
               name
               was
               Vortiger
               )
               a
               man
               much
               esteemed
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               extract
               from
               the
               line
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Princes
               )
               and
               also
               ,
               for
               the
               generall
               good
               opinion
               conceived
               of
               his
               sufficiencie
               to
               vndergoe
               so
               weightie
               a
               charge
               ,
               though
               the
               eminencie
               of
               his
               degree
               ,
               did
               (
               soone
               after
               )
               lay
               open
               those
               vices
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               which
               his
               private
               life
               had
               concealed
               .
               To
               him
               did
               all
               the
               pettie
               Princes
               in
               the
               I
               le
               submit
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               entred
               into
               consultation
               together
               ,
               and
               called
               to
               minde
               ,
               the
               conditions
               of
               such
               Nations
               as
               were
               most
               knowne
               vnto
               them
               ,
               considering
               well
               with
               themselves
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               Romans
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               more
               reliefe
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               (
               Italy
               it selfe
               ,
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               being
               invaded
               by
               strangers
               :
               )
               that
               France
               was
               assailed
               as
               well
               as
               Britannie
               :
               that
               Germany
               (
               though
               a
               mightie
               and
               ample
               region
               )
               was
               not
               altogether
               free
               from
               incumbrance
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               Country
               had
               formerly
               beene
               the
               common
               receptacle
               of
               those
               Northern
               people
               ,
               that
               (
               dwelling
               beyond
               the
               rivers
               of
               Rhene
               and
               Danow
               ,
               and
               being
               very
               fruitfull
               in
               generation
               )
               came
               vsually
               thither
               to
               disburden
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               seeke
               new
               habitations
               :
               by
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Germans
               themselves
               were
               much
               distressed
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               forced
               to
               abandon
               their
               native
               soyle
               ;
               being
               sometimes
               also
               (
               by
               consent
               among
               themselves
               )
               chosen
               out
               by
               lots
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               howbeit
               those
               strangers
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               there
               planted
               themselves
               )
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               better
               able
               to
               annoy
               other
               countries
               ,
               then
               to
               maintaine
               in
               peace
               ,
               what
               by
               intrusion
               and
               violence
               they
               had
               gotten
               .
               Among
               al
               the
               Germans
               ,
               there
               was
               at
               that
               time
               no
               one
               nation
               ,
               
               which
               for
               great
               adventures
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               was
               more
               renowned
               then
               the
               Saxons
               .
               For
               ,
               touching
               the
               qualities
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               they
               were
               bold
               ,
               hardie
               ,
               and
               vaine-glorious
               ,
               patiently
               enduring
               labour
               ,
               hunger
               ,
               and
               cold
               ,
               whereto
               by
               the
               very
               constitution
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               temperature
               of
               the
               climate
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               framed
               ,
               as
               being
               verie
               strong
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               vnwealdy
               ,
               tall
               of
               stature
               ,
               but
               not
               vncomely
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               due
               proportion
               .
               For
               the
               North
               Region
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               coldnesse
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               (
               which
               driveth
               the
               naturall
               heate
               inward
               )
               bringeth
               forth
               commonly
               ,
               men
               of
               greater
               courage
               and
               abilitie
               of
               bodie
               ,
               then
               those
               Countries
               that
               lie
               neerer
               the
               Sunne
               .
               Their
               diet
               was
               simple
               and
               home-bred
               ;
               neither
               knew
               they
               any
               other
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               till
               by
               attaching
               some
               of
               the
               Romans
               ships
               ,
               stragling
               about
               the
               Coasts
               of
               France
               and
               the
               Lower
               Germanie
               ,
               they
               became
               first
               acquainted
               with
               their
               manner
               of
               vittailing
               .
               Their
               habite
               was
               neither
               verie
               costly
               ,
               nor
               cumbersome
               ,
               but
               serving
               indeede
               ,
               rather
               for
               decencie
               and
               ornament
               ,
               then
               for
               defence
               against
               the
               sharpnesse
               of
               ayre
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               annoyances
               .
               For
               their
               garments
               were
               commonly
               of
               linnen
               or
               yarne
               ,
               woven
               with
               divers
               colours
               ,
               and
               hanging
               loose
               about
               them
               :
               the
               lockes
               of
               their
               haire
               (
               which
               in
               former
               times
               they
               had
               beene
               accustomed
               to
               shave
               )
               being
               then
               curled
               and
               spred
               abroad
               in
               compasse
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               covered
               their
               shoulders
               and
               vpper
               parts
               of
               their
               cassocks
               .
               The
               weapons
               which
               they
               ordinarily
               vsed
               in
               fight
               ,
               were
               long
               speares
               ,
               round
               targets
               ,
               and
               battle-axes
               ;
               having
               also
               (
               trussed
               vp
               behind
               at
               their
               backs
               )
               certaine
               short
               swords
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               weare
               continually
               for
               readinesse
               vpon
               all
               occasions
               .
               In
               the
               Art
               of
               Navigation
               they
               were
               verie
               expert
               ,
               and
               lived
               at
               the
               first
               by
               pilfering
               ,
               and
               afterwardes
               by
               open
               robberie
               ,
               being
               trayned
               vp
               therein
               ,
               even
               from
               their
               child-hoode
               ,
               
               vnder
               a
               kinde
               of
               discipline
               .
               Stormes
               at
               sea
               ,
               vnseasonable
               weather
               ,
               perills
               of
               rockes
               and
               sands
               ,
               losse
               of
               goodes
               and
               shipwrackes
               ,
               (
               which
               terrifie
               other
               men
               )
               they
               carelesly
               contemned
               ,
               while
               they
               seemed
               to
               have
               ,
               not
               onely
               a
               certaine
               knowledge
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               kinde
               of
               familiaritie
               with
               them
               .
               The
               offices
               of
               Souldiers
               and
               Marriners
               ,
               they
               executed
               with
               like
               skill
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               with
               equall
               advantage
               .
               There
               was
               no
               kind
               of
               crueltie
               in
               a
               manner
               new
               ,
               or
               strange
               vnto
               them
               :
               neither
               were
               they
               altogither
               voide
               of
               policy
               ,
               in
               watching
               oportunities
               of
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               to
               further
               their
               desseins
               ,
               albeit
               they
               were
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               more
               sodaine
               in
               attempting
               and
               procuring
               other
               mens
               harmes
               ,
               then
               warie
               ,
               or
               well
               advised
               in
               avoyding
               their
               owne
               .
               Superiority
               in
               degrees
               they
               hardly
               admitted
               ,
               but
               each
               man
               commanded
               and
               obeyed
               ,
               as
               the
               case
               required
               ,
               being
               as
               readie
               to
               learne
               of
               his
               fellowes
               ,
               what
               he
               knew
               not
               ,
               as
               to
               instruct
               others
               in
               those
               things
               wherein
               he
               happened
               to
               be
               more
               skilfull
               then
               the
               rest
               .
               Of
               their
               owne
               blood
               they
               were
               nothing
               at
               all
               sparing
               ,
               but
               they
               exercised
               crueltie
               ,
               sometimes
               even
               vppon
               themselves
               ,
               as
               making
               lesse
               account
               ,
               to
               cast
               away
               their
               owne
               lives
               ,
               then
               to
               indure
               any
               publicke
               shame
               ,
               scorne
               ,
               or
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               did
               set
               foorth
               to
               sea
               vppon
               anie
               voyage
               ,
               their
               custome
               was
               ,
               to
               choose
               out
               of
               the
               number
               of
               their
               captives
               ,
               every
               tenth
               man
               to
               be
               murdered
               ,
               and
               offered
               vp
               as
               a
               purging
               sacrifice
               to
               their
               profane
               gods
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               a
               worke
               of
               religion
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               behoovefull
               for
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               receive
               any
               ransome
               for
               redemption
               of
               such
               prisoners
               as
               they
               had
               taken
               .
            
             
               The
               Ancestors
               of
               these
               Saxons
               ,
               (
               as
               approoved
               Writers
               report
               )
               did
               fetch
               their
               originall
               from
               the
               
               Sacae
               ,
               (
               a
               people
               of
               Asia
               )
               that
               came
               first
               out
               of
               Scythia
               into
               Europe
               with
               the
               
                 Gothes
                 ▪
                 Suevians
              
               ,
               and
               Dacians
               ,
               and
               (
               being
               either
               by
               nature
               inclined
               to
               warre
               ,
               or
               by
               necessitie
               constrained
               thereto
               ,
               for
               supplying
               their
               owne
               wants
               )
               ranged
               oft
               times
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               as
               men
               alwaies
               ready
               ,
               vpon
               hope
               of
               spoile
               ,
               to
               be
               drawne
               into
               any
               action
               ,
               or
               to
               encounter
               any
               perill
               whatsoever
               .
               In
               processe
               of
               time
               they
               seated
               themselves
               in
               
                 Cimbrica
                 Chessonesus
              
               ,
               (
               now
               called
               Denmarke
               :
               )
               and
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Dioclesian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               became
               famous
               for
               their
               piracies
               committed
               vpon
               the
               coasts
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               the
               Lower
               Germanie
               ;
               when
               Carausius
               (
               being
               sent
               forth
               with
               a
               Navie
               to
               represse
               them
               )
               vnder
               colour
               of
               that
               service
               ,
               attempted
               and
               (
               with
               some
               difficultie
               )
               attained
               the
               Empire
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               (
               passing
               over
               the
               river
               of
               Elbe
               )
               they
               intruded
               themselves
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               into
               the
               antient
               seate
               of
               the
               Suevians
               ,
               encroching
               also
               vpon
               Friseland
               and
               Holland
               :
               (
               then
               called
               Batavia
               )
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               them
               planting
               themselves
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               called
               Saxonie
               .
               These
               were
               the
               men
               ,
               whom
               the
               Britans
               supposed
               best
               able
               ,
               and
               most
               likely
               to
               assist
               them
               :
               and
               thereupon
               messengers
               were
               sent
               to
               declare
               vnto
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               fame
               of
               their
               valour
               and
               experience
               in
               warrelike
               actions
               ,
               had
               moved
               the
               Britans
               to
               require
               their
               aide
               ,
               against
               a
               barbarous
               and
               bloodie
               people
               ,
               which
               assaied
               by
               force
               ,
               to
               subdue
               the
               whole
               Iland
               :
               that
               (
               next
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               had
               now
               abandoned
               it
               )
               they
               knew
               no
               Nation
               more
               worthie
               then
               theirs
               :
               that
               the
               verie
               terror
               of
               the
               Saxons
               name
               ,
               (
               if
               they
               should
               but
               once
               set
               foote
               in
               the
               Ile
               )
               was
               able
               to
               daunt
               their
               enemies
               ,
               who
               were
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               men
               vnarmed
               ,
               vnskilfull
               in
               militare
               affaires
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               confounded
               by
               their
               owne
               multitude
               :
               finally
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               vndertake
               
               this
               warre
               ,
               they
               should
               want
               ,
               neither
               provision
               of
               victuall
               nor
               any
               thing
               else
               for
               their
               maintenance
               ;
               the
               Iland
               being
               verie
               large
               and
               fruitfull
               ,
               yeelding
               aboundance
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               might
               serve
               ,
               either
               for
               profite
               ,
               or
               delight
               .
            
             
               The
               Saxons
               being
               very
               glad
               of
               this
               occasion
               of
               employment
               ,
               (
               which
               themselves
               would
               have
               sought
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               beene
               thus
               offered
               )
               promised
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Britans
               request
               ,
               by
               sending
               over
               (
               with
               speede
               )
               such
               able
               men
               as
               they
               had
               then
               in
               readinesse
               ,
               till
               further
               provision
               could
               be
               made
               .
               And
               so
               the
               messengers
               were
               dismissed
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Saxons
                 vanquish
                 the
                 Scottishmen
                 and
                 Picts
                 .
                 Hengist
                 deviseth
                 how
                 he
                 may
                 get
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Iland
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               messengers
               had
               scarcely
               made
               report
               of
               their
               negotiation
               at
               their
               returne
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               when
               the
               newes
               came
               ;
               that
               certaine
               Saxons
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Hengist
               and
               Horsa
               ,
               (
               two
               brethren
               )
               were
               landed
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Kent
               :
               whereupon
               the
               Britans
               from
               most
               parts
               there
               about
               ,
               ranne
               to
               meete
               them
               ,
               receiving
               them
               with
               salutations
               ,
               songs
               ,
               and
               feastings
               ,
               after
               their
               Country
               guise
               .
               [
               The
               time
               of
               the
               Saxons
               first
               arrivall
               ,
               heere
               (
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               their
               owne
               Writers
               )
               was
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               redemption
               450.
               ]
            
             
               But
               Vortiger
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               British
               Nobilitie
               ,
               entertained
               them
               in
               other
               manner
               :
               giving
               them
               thanks
               for
               the
               great
               care
               and
               diligence
               ,
               which
               
               they
               had
               shewed
               ,
               by
               their
               speedie
               repaire
               into
               the
               Iland
               :
               and
               acquainting
               them
               furher
               with
               the
               present
               state
               of
               their
               affaires
               .
               Then
               was
               there
               a
               contract
               made
               betweene
               both
               Nations
               :
               namely
               ,
               that
               the
               Saxons
               should
               vndertake
               the
               warre
               against
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scottishmen
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Britans
               should
               provide
               for
               them
               all
               things
               necessarie
               thereto
               ,
               as
               vittailes
               ,
               armour
               ,
               and
               souldiers
               wages
               :
               the
               charge
               whereof
               should
               be
               borne
               by
               the
               Britans
               onely
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               leavie
               the
               same
               by
               way
               of
               tax
               ,
               to
               be
               imposed
               vpon
               everie
               inhabitant
               within
               the
               Province
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               abilitie
               :
               which
               contract
               ,
               with
               other
               articles
               depending
               thereupon
               ,
               being
               ratified
               on
               both
               parts
               ;
               Hengist
               (
               considering
               wisely
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               people
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               encounter
               ,
               and
               the
               likely
               advantage
               of
               sodaine
               attempts
               )
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               take
               the
               first
               opportunitie
               ,
               by
               leading
               the
               Saxons
               (
               who
               were
               verie
               desirous
               to
               fight
               )
               and
               such
               of
               the
               Britans
               also
               as
               he
               supposed
               fit
               for
               service
               ,
               into
               those
               parts
               where
               the
               barbarous
               enemie
               was
               lodged
               :
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               provision
               of
               vittaile
               and
               other
               necessaries
               was
               made
               ,
               in
               such
               measure
               ,
               as
               the
               shortnesse
               of
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               .
            
             
               The
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               ,
               albeit
               they
               did
               not
               greatly
               feare
               the
               Britans
               ,
               (
               whose
               courage
               was
               much
               abated
               by
               the
               ill
               successe
               that
               accompanied
               their
               late
               conflicts
               :
               )
               yet
               ,
               (
               hearing
               that
               new
               supplies
               of
               strangers
               were
               arrived
               to
               assist
               them
               )
               they
               waxed
               more
               wary
               ,
               keeping
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               in
               their
               strength
               :
               and
               now
               ,
               (
               vpon
               certaine
               intelligence
               of
               the
               approach
               of
               a
               well
               ordered
               Armie
               )
               they
               resolved
               to
               trie
               with
               them
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               set
               battaile
               :
               wherein
               they
               found
               themselves
               more
               hardly
               matched
               ,
               then
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               (
               nimbly
               avoyding
               the
               
               darts
               and
               speares
               wherewith
               they
               were
               assailed
               )
               did
               fircely
               rush
               vpon
               the
               Picts
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               keene
               swords
               and
               weightie
               axes
               ,
               made
               way
               thorow
               their
               thickest
               troopes
               :
               so
               that
               (
               having
               borne
               downe
               the
               most
               valiant
               before
               them
               )
               they
               enforced
               the
               rest
               to
               forsake
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               save
               themselves
               by
               flight
               .
               After
               this
               victorie
               ,
               they
               returned
               to
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Tanet
               ,
               (
               which
               at
               their
               first
               arrivall
               ,
               was
               assigned
               to
               them
               for
               a
               place
               of
               residence
               )
               and
               Hengist
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               fortified
               there
               divers
               places
               for
               defence
               :
               hoping
               by
               that
               meanes
               ,
               both
               to
               keepe
               his
               owne
               Territorie
               in
               surety
               ,
               and
               also
               (
               as
               occasion
               might
               serve
               )
               to
               inlarge
               it
               .
               For
               he
               apprehended
               it
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               great
               difficultie
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               conquest
               of
               the
               East
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ;
               considering
               that
               the
               naturall
               inhabitants
               were
               alreadie
               brought
               vpon
               their
               knees
               ,
               the
               King
               himelfe
               given
               over
               to
               ease
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               owne
               conceit
               ,
               the
               more
               secure
               ,
               the
               lesse
               he
               intermedled
               with
               publike
               affaires
               :
               )
               that
               the
               state
               of
               the
               warre
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               rested
               meerely
               in
               his
               owne
               direction
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               freely
               he
               was
               trusted
               ,
               the
               more
               safely
               he
               might
               deceive
               :
               that
               (
               though
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               to
               helpe
               the
               Britans
               ,
               )
               yet
               (
               this
               faire
               occasion
               being
               offered
               ,
               which
               Fortune
               seemed
               to
               have
               cast
               into
               his
               lap
               )
               he
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               neglect
               it
               ,
               by
               seeking
               other
               mens
               advantage
               rather
               then
               his
               owne
               .
               As
               for
               the
               contract
               made
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               further
               bound
               to
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               Britans
               themselves
               ,
               who
               had
               alreadie
               failed
               in
               performance
               of
               some
               covenants
               ,
               that
               the
               breath
               of
               one
               dissolveth
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               power
               ,
               (
               to
               prevaile
               where
               he
               attempts
               )
               nothing
               can
               be
               adjudged
               vnlawfull
               .
               With
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               cogitations
               ,
               he
               nourished
               his
               ambitious
               humor
               ;
               howbeit
               ,
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               forces
               which
               were
               alreadie
               brought
               into
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               sufficient
               to
               accomplish
               
               the
               enterprize
               :
               hee
               perswaded
               Vortiger
               ,
               it
               was
               verie
               necessarie
               ,
               that
               more
               aide
               should
               be
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               Germanie
               :
               and
               to
               that
               end
               he
               named
               his
               brother
               Octha
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Ebusa
               ,
               (
               men
               of
               approved
               valour
               )
               who
               might
               be
               directed
               to
               land
               with
               a
               power
               in
               the
               Picts
               owne
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               assaile
               the
               inhabitants
               there
               ,
               while
               himselfe
               in
               the
               South
               parts
               pursued
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               alreadie
               encountred
               :
               )
               whose
               forces
               being
               by
               that
               meanes
               diverted
               from
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               to
               succour
               their
               Country-men
               at
               home
               ,
               or
               wanting
               their
               wonted
               supplies
               ,
               which
               should
               then
               of
               force
               be
               employed
               else-where
               for
               defence
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               some
               hope
               of
               a
               speedie
               and
               full
               end
               of
               the
               warre
               :
               the
               event
               whereof
               ,
               otherwise
               was
               now
               more
               to
               be
               feared
               then
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               if
               the
               North-Britans
               ,
               (
               whetted
               with
               desire
               of
               revenge
               ,
               and
               having
               space
               of
               breathing
               given
               them
               )
               should
               make
               head
               ,
               and
               assaile
               them
               againe
               .
               This
               counsell
               seeming
               profitable
               ,
               (
               howsoever
               it
               prooved
               pernitious
               in
               the
               end
               )
               was
               allowed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               eyther
               for
               that
               he
               foresaw
               not
               the
               perill
               likely
               to
               ensue
               thereupon
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               such
               things
               as
               God
               himselfe
               hath
               determined
               ,
               are
               doubtlesse
               (
               though
               sometimes
               foreseene
               )
               yet
               never
               prevented
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 Iutes
                 ,
                 and
                 Angles
                 ,
                 arrive
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Vortiger
                 marrieth
                 Hengists
                 daughter
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 deposed
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               the
               Germans
               (
               inflamed
               with
               continuall
               reports
               of
               the
               wealth
               and
               fruitfulnesse
               of
               the
               Ile
               )
               and
               sollicited
               by
               Hengist
               (
               who
               discovered
               to
               them
               the
               weake
               estate
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               the
               facillitie
               of
               supplanting
               them
               ,
               )
               hired
               certaine
               small
               vessels
               ;
               wherein
               themselves
               ,
               their
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               families
               were
               transported
               into
               diverse
               parts
               of
               the
               Land
               :
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               Rowen
               the
               daughter
               of
               Hengist
               (
               a
               woman
               of
               excellent
               beautie
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               worst
               behavior
               )
               (
               having
               beene
               specially
               sent
               for
               by
               her
               father
               )
               arrived
               in
               Kent
               ,
               and
               was
               forthwith
               conveyed
               to
               the
               pallace
               ,
               where
               Vortiger
               ,
               and
               Hengist
               made
               their
               abode
               .
            
             
               Of
               those
               Germans
               that
               then
               came
               over
               ,
               there
               were
               three
               severall
               kinds
               of
               people
               :
               namely
               ,
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 Iutes
              
               ,
               and
               Angles
               ,
               though
               the
               Saxons
               seemed
               to
               beare
               the
               most
               sway
               ,
               by
               reason
               both
               of
               the
               generall
               respect
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               for
               their
               many
               and
               great
               exploits
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               the
               authoritie
               of
               their
               Captains
               ,
               Hengist
               ,
               and
               Horsa
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               the
               linage
               of
               Woden
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               Saxon
               Princes
               (
               that
               afterwards
               reigned
               in
               the
               Ile
               )
               vsed
               alwayes
               (
               for
               honours
               sake
               )
               to
               derive
               their
               discent
               .
               From
               these
               Saxons
               ,
               the
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               and
               South
               Saxons
               had
               their
               originall
               .
               The
               Iutes
               (
               as
               some
               writers
               report
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               affinitie
               of
               the
               names
               may
               seeme
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               inferre
               )
               were
               discended
               from
               the
               Getes
               ,
               and
               Gothes
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               in
               the
               vpper
               part
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               this
               day
               called
               Iuitland
               .
               From
               them
               the
               Kentishmen
               ,
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               firme
               land
               (
               which
               lieth
               over
               against
               it
               )
               had
               their
               beginning
               ▪
               The
               name
               of
               the
               Iutes
               ,
               was
               of
               no
               long
               continuance
               in
               Britannie
               :
               notwithstanding
               ,
               their
               posteritie
               was
               incorporated
               into
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               Angles
               ,
               who
               were
               accounted
               but
               one
               Nation
               ,
               the
               name
               of
               either
               of
               them
               being
               indifferently
               vsed
               ,
               as
               common
               to
               both
               ;
               till
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               Angles
               possessing
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               knowen
               ,
               and
               called
               by
               that
               name
               alone
               .
            
             
               The
               Angles
               in
               those
               dayes
               were
               a
               people
               well
               esteemed
               among
               the
               Germans
               ,
               and
               in
               number
               exceeded
               both
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               Iutes
               .
               Touching
               their
               ancient
               seat
               ,
               the
               opinions
               of
               Writers
               are
               differing
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               most
               probable
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               sometimes
               inhabit
               that
               part
               of
               Denmarke
               (
               yet
               retaining
               the
               name
               of
               Angle
               )
               which
               lieth
               betweene
               Iuitland
               ,
               and
               Holsatia
               .
               From
               them
               came
               the
               East
               Angles
               ,
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               and
               Northumbers
               .
            
             
               But
               Hengist
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               fraud
               ,
               and
               cunning
               practises
               ofttimes
               prevaile
               ,
               where
               force
               it selfe
               cannot
               ,
               resolved
               (
               as
               occasion
               might
               serve
               )
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               both
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               (
               observing
               well
               the
               Kings
               humor
               )
               he
               applied
               himselfe
               in
               all
               things
               to
               follow
               it
               :
               specially
               ,
               by
               soothing
               and
               nourishiug
               him
               in
               those
               vices
               ,
               to
               which
               by
               Nature
               he
               was
               most
               addicted
               ,
               supposing
               thereby
               to
               strengthen
               his
               owne
               estate
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               securitie
               ,
               to
               accomplish
               his
               desire
               :
               while
               the
               King
               intended
               nothing
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               his
               immoderate
               appetite
               in
               sensuall
               pleasures
               ,
               which
               had
               alreadie
               brought
               him
               into
               contempt
               and
               hatred
               with
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               would
               by
               all
               likelihood
               open
               the
               way
               to
               his
               speedie
               destruction
               .
               Whereupon
               one
               day
               (
               inviting
               Vortiger
               to
               a
               feast
               )
               he
               appointed
               Rowen
               his
               daughter
               ,
               to
               attend
               vpon
               him
               as
               his
               Cup-bearer
               :
               at
               which
               time
               (
               by
               her
               fathers
               instruction
               )
               she
               behaved
               herselfe
               in
               such
               maner
               ,
               as
               the
               
               King
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               her
               :
               and
               although
               he
               had
               a
               wife
               then
               living
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               not
               ashamed
               to
               tell
               Hengist
               in
               plaine
               termes
               ,
               that
               he
               earnestly
               desired
               to
               become
               his
               sonne
               in
               law
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               attaine
               his
               consent
               for
               the
               mariage
               of
               his
               danghter
               .
               Hengist
               (
               who
               had
               cast
               out
               his
               bait
               of
               purpose
               to
               catch
               him
               )
               pretended
               respect
               of
               Vortigers
               owne
               reputation
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               should
               be
               too
               much
               impaired
               by
               matching
               with
               a
               poore
               Maiden
               ,
               a
               stranger
               by
               birth
               ,
               farre
               inferior
               to
               him
               in
               degree
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               worthy
               of
               so
               great
               fortune
               ;
               howbeit
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               he
               seemed
               by
               intreatie
               to
               yeeld
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               himselfe
               would
               voluntarily
               have
               offred
               :
               and
               so
               (
               making
               vse
               of
               the
               occasion
               )
               he
               was
               content
               to
               take
               the
               thanks
               ,
               which
               he
               of
               right
               should
               have
               given
               .
               Hereupon
               Vortiger
               having
               cast
               behind
               him
               all
               regard
               ,
               both
               of
               divine
               and
               humane
               lawes
               ,
               did
               put
               away
               his
               lawfull
               wife
               (
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               three
               children
               )
               and
               (
               contrarie
               to
               the
               advise
               of
               his
               faithfull
               Counsellers
               )
               married
               Hengist
               the
               Saxons
               daughter
               .
               Vpon
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               marriage
               ,
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Kent
               (
               which
               had
               beene
               many
               yeares
               togither
               governed
               by
               Guorongus
               ,
               as
               the
               Kings
               deputie
               there
               )
               was
               assigned
               to
               Hengist
               ,
               who
               like
               a
               wilie
               Serpent
               ,
               having
               now
               gotten
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               found
               meanes
               in
               a
               short
               time
               to
               wind
               in
               his
               whole
               bodie
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               by
               some
               Writers
               ,
               that
               Vodin
               (
               then
               Archbishop
               of
               London
               )
               reprooving
               the
               King
               for
               his
               incontinencie
               ,
               and
               other
               vices
               (
               which
               drew
               him
               down
               with
               his
               Realme
               to
               ruine
               )
               was
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               Hengist
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Priests
               ,
               and
               religious
               Votaries
               ,
               as
               persons
               too
               well
               affected
               to
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               odious
               to
               the
               Saxons
               for
               profession
               of
               Christianitie
               .
            
             
               This
               inconsiderate
               match
               ,
               and
               immesurable
               bountie
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               much
               disliked
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               for
               
               that
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               presuming
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               new
               affinitie
               with
               them
               ,
               came
               over
               dayly
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               pestering
               the
               East
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               offering
               abuse
               to
               the
               naturall
               Inhabitants
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Brittish
               Nobilitie
               complained
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               their
               estate
               was
               now
               much
               woorse
               then
               before
               the
               Saxons
               arrivall
               :
               that
               Strangers
               (
               vnder
               the
               colour
               of
               friendship
               )
               robbed
               them
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               and
               bereaved
               them
               of
               their
               lands
               :
               that
               secret
               practises
               of
               such
               as
               they
               trusted
               ,
               were
               no
               lesse
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               then
               open
               hostilitie
               :
               and
               that
               if
               speedie
               order
               were
               not
               taken
               to
               expell
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               in
               short
               time
               roote
               out
               the
               ancient
               Britans
               ,
               and
               make
               themselves
               Lords
               of
               the
               whole
               Iland
               .
               But
               Vortiger
               (
               whose
               affection
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               her
               kindred
               weighed
               downe
               all
               other
               respects
               whatsoever
               )
               neglected
               their
               complaints
               ,
               till
               by
               his
               owne
               experience
               he
               was
               taught
               ,
               what
               daungerous
               inconveniences
               proceede
               from
               wilfull
               rashnesse
               ,
               and
               mis-government
               .
               For
               the
               Britans
               (
               disdaining
               to
               be
               any
               longer
               commanded
               by
               such
               a
               Prince
               ,
               as
               had
               neither
               power
               to
               command
               his
               owne
               affections
               ,
               nor
               care
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               safetie
               of
               his
               Subjects
               )
               declared
               him
               vncapable
               ,
               and
               by
               generall
               consent
               ,
               deprived
               him
               of
               all
               regall
               authoritie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Vortimer
                 succeedeth
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 .
                 Vortiger
                 is
                 restored
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 noble
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 are
                 trecherously
                 murdered
                 by
                 the
                 Saxons
                 vpon
                 Salisbnrie
                 Plaines
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Vortimer
               his
               sonne
               (
               a
               man
               in
               disposition
               of
               his
               mind
               much
               vnlike
               his
               father
               )
               was
               declared
               King
               ,
               &
               renued
               the
               warre
               with
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               whom
               he
               encountred
               in
               a
               pitched
               field
               neere
               Ailsford
               in
               Kent
               .
               In
               that
               conflict
               Catigern
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               Horsa
               the
               brother
               of
               Hengist
               ,
               fighting
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               were
               both
               slaine
               ,
               whereby
               though
               the
               Saxons
               perished
               in
               greater
               number
               then
               the
               Britans
               :
               yet
               by
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               Generals
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               battaile
               seemed
               in
               a
               maner
               to
               be
               equall
               .
               On
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Britans
               there
               died
               no
               man
               of
               name
               ,
               save
               onely
               Catigern
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               whose
               death
               there
               was
               afterwards
               a
               Sepulchre
               of
               stone
               erected
               ,
               where
               the
               battaile
               was
               fought
               .
               The
               like
               Monument
               was
               also
               built
               by
               the
               Saxons
               for
               Horsa
               ,
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               though
               Time
               hath
               now
               defaced
               it
               :
               howbeit
               the
               memorie
               of
               the
               place
               it selfe
               (
               if
               credite
               may
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               there
               ,
               )
               is
               continued
               among
               them
               even
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               by
               a
               small
               Village
               in
               East
               Kent
               ,
               yet
               bearing
               his
               name
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Britans
               made
               diverse
               attempts
               vpon
               their
               enemies
               ,
               sometimes
               winning
               ,
               sometimes
               loosing
               ;
               and
               then
               recovering
               againe
               ,
               that
               which
               they
               had
               lost
               ,
               when
               Vortimer
               the
               King
               ended
               his
               dayes
               ,
               either
               by
               a
               naturall
               death
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               trecherie
               of
               Rowen
               his
               Stepmother
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               courage
               
               adorned
               with
               many
               Morall
               vertues
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               some
               writers
               have
               reported
               )
               a
               favorer
               and
               professor
               of
               the
               Christian
               religion
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               Vortiger
               the
               King
               (
               either
               vpon
               hope
               that
               adversitie
               had
               wrought
               in
               him
               a
               reformation
               of
               mind
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               feare
               lest
               any
               civill
               discord
               should
               arise
               by
               the
               election
               of
               any
               other
               )
               revoked
               with
               common
               consent
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               restored
               to
               his
               former
               estate
               .
               During
               his
               Sonnes
               raigne
               (
               as
               the
               Brittish
               Storie
               reporteth
               )
               he
               lived
               a
               private
               life
               neere
               Radnor
               in
               Wales
               ,
               where
               he
               bestowed
               much
               cost
               in
               building
               a
               Castle
               for
               defence
               (
               as
               himselfe
               vainly
               imagined
               against
               any
               suddaine
               assault
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Saxons
               encreased
               by
               new
               supplies
               ,
               which
               came
               dayly
               out
               of
               Germanie
               :
               and
               the
               Britans
               now
               doubted
               their
               owne
               estates
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scottish-men
               (
               their
               ancient
               enemies
               )
               were
               dispersed
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               :
               the
               Saxons
               also
               ,
               for
               their
               owne
               aduantage
               ,
               entring
               oftentimes
               into
               secret
               confederacie
               and
               mutuall
               leagues
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               Hengist
               (
               supposing
               that
               he
               could
               not
               with
               safetie
               enjoy
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               territorie
               ,
               which
               Vortiger
               had
               assigned
               vnto
               him
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               and
               most
               valiant
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Nation
               remained
               alive
               )
               devised
               by
               a
               cunning
               practise
               (
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               hospitalitie
               and
               friendship
               )
               to
               draw
               them
               togither
               into
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               suddaine
               to
               surprise
               them
               .
               To
               this
               end
               he
               prepared
               a
               solemne
               Banquet
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               diverse
               Noble
               personages
               (
               as
               bidden
               guests
               )
               were
               present
               ,
               suspecting
               nothing
               lesse
               ,
               then
               what
               was
               intended
               against
               them
               .
               For
               the
               Britans
               being
               warme
               with
               good
               cheere
               ,
               and
               wine
               (
               whereof
               they
               had
               drunke
               immeasurably
               )
               were
               scoffed
               at
               by
               the
               
               Saxons
               ,
               the
               one
               provoking
               the
               other
               so
               farre
               with
               reproachfull
               termes
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               they
               fell
               from
               words
               to
               blowes
               ,
               in
               such
               furious
               maner
               ,
               as
               the
               Britans
               (
               being
               about
               three
               hundred
               in
               number
               ,
               all
               vnarmed
               ,
               and
               surcharged
               with
               Wine
               ,
               )
               were
               slaine
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               Vortiger
               their
               King
               taken
               prisoner
               ;
               who
               (
               soone
               after
               delivering
               for
               his
               ransome
               ,
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               of
               Kent
               ,
               with
               other
               Provinces
               thereto
               adjoyning
               ,
               into
               the
               Saxons
               hands
               )
               fled
               to
               his
               Castle
               in
               Wales
               :
               where
               (
               supposing
               himselfe
               free
               from
               danger
               )
               he
               continued
               his
               vitious
               and
               prophane
               maner
               of
               living
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               both
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               Castle
               (
               as
               some
               Writers
               affirme
               )
               was
               by
               lightning
               from
               heaven
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Vortiger
               the
               last
               King
               of
               the
               Brittish
               blood
               ,
               a
               Prince
               in
               manners
               dissolute
               ,
               and
               weake
               in
               actions
               ,
               was
               by
               Strangers
               dispossessed
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               :
               living
               to
               see
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               whereof
               himselfe
               was
               the
               principall
               cause
               ,
               and
               dying
               in
               the
               ende
               a
               strange
               and
               vnnaturall
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               commonly
               the
               issue
               of
               a
               disordered
               and
               infamous
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               report
               goeth
               ,
               that
               this
               fatall
               meeting
               was
               held
               vpon
               Salisburie
               Plaines
               ,
               where
               (
               not
               many
               yeares
               after
               
                 Aurelianus
                 Ambrosius
              
               caused
               that
               strange
               building
               of
               Stone
               (
               now
               called
               Stone-henge
               )
               to
               be
               erected
               ,
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               Monument
               of
               so
               many
               worthie
               Britans
               slaine
               and
               buried
               there
               ;
               concerning
               which
               ,
               sundrie
               conjectures
               have
               beene
               made
               ,
               as
               being
               either
               framed
               according
               to
               mens
               particular
               conceits
               ,
               or
               grounded
               vpon
               common
               reports
               received
               by
               tradition
               .
               But
               by
               what
               meanes
               soever
               they
               came
               thither
               ,
               they
               are
               accounted
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               miracles
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               regarde
               both
               of
               the
               Stones
               themselves
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               a
               huge
               bignesse
               :
               and
               also
               of
               
               their
               composition
               ,
               and
               order
               ,
               whereby
               they
               seeme
               (
               in
               a
               maner
               )
               to
               be
               supported
               with
               their
               owne
               weight
               ,
               in
               hanging
               one
               by
               another
               :
               considering
               withall
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               no
               Stones
               fit
               for
               building
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               with
               in
               many
               miles
               of
               that
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 calamities
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 .
                 The
                 Professors
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 in
                 Britannie
                 are
                 persecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ;
                 whose
                 Idolatrie
                 and
                 superstitious
                 rites
                 are
                 described
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               were
               the
               Britans
               driven
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               some
               flying
               to
               the
               Mountaines
               :
               others
               hiding
               themselves
               in
               Caves
               vnder
               the
               ground
               ,
               where
               they
               either
               perished
               for
               want
               of
               foode
               ,
               or
               (
               comming
               abroad
               to
               seeke
               reliefe
               )
               were
               cruelly
               murdered
               :
               their
               enemies
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ranging
               vp
               and
               downe
               without
               resistance
               ,
               razing
               their
               houses
               ,
               polluting
               the
               Altars
               in
               their
               Temples
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               Priests
               ,
               burning
               the
               Temples
               themselves
               ,
               and
               committing
               all
               maner
               of
               Sacrilege
               and
               outrage
               ,
               without
               regard
               of
               place
               ,
               or
               person
               .
               For
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               as
               by
               little
               and
               little
               they
               planted
               themselves
               in
               the
               most
               wealthie
               &
               fruitful
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ;
               so
               they
               endevored
               to
               supplant
               the
               truth
               of
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               whereof
               they
               professed
               themselves
               open
               enemies
               :
               as
               men
               meerly
               addicted
               to
               heathenish
               superstition
               ,
               in
               worshipping
               divers
               gods
               and
               goddesses
               ;
               among
               whom
               ,
               the
               images
               of
               
                 Thor
                 ,
                 Woden
                 ,
                 Frea
              
               ,
               and
               Eoster
               ,
               were
               placed
               in
               their
               Temples
               ,
               as
               
               their
               chiefe
               Patrons
               .
               They
               painted
               Thor
               with
               a
               Scepter
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               that
               the
               Poets
               vsed
               to
               describe
               the
               image
               of
               Iupiter
               :
               and
               him
               they
               reverenced
               as
               the
               commander
               and
               disposer
               of
               Thunder
               and
               Lightning
               ,
               with
               all
               those
               〈◊〉
               is
               that
               are
               ingendred
               in
               the
               middle
               Region
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               consecrating
               to
               him
               the
               fifth
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               called
               Tho●sday
               .
               The
               name
               of
               Woden
               they
               attributed
               to
               Mercury
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               some
               write
               )
               to
               Mars
               ,
               whom
               they
               reverenced
               as
               a
               protector
               in
               warre
               ,
               and
               a
               giver
               of
               strength
               and
               courage
               against
               their
               enemies
               :
               To
               him
               they
               vsually
               sacrificed
               with
               mans
               blood
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               (
               naming
               it
               Wodensday
               )
               as
               yet
               retaining
               the
               first
               denomination
               with
               very
               little
               difference
               .
               Vnder
               the
               name
               of
               Frea
               ,
               they
               sacrificed
               to
               Venus
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               giver
               of
               peace
               and
               pleasure
               )
               whom
               they
               adored
               sometimes
               vnder
               the
               figure
               of
               Priapus
               ,
               committing
               to
               her
               the
               patronage
               of
               the
               sixth
               day
               ,
               called
               
                 Frea
                 day
              
               .
               Of
               these
               three
               ,
               Thor
               was
               placed
               vpon
               a
               three-footed
               stoole
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               and
               Woden
               and
               Frea
               on
               each
               side
               .
               To
               the
               goddesse
               Eoster
               ,
               they
               alwaies
               offered
               sacrifice
               in
               the
               month
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               which
               thereupon
               was
               called
               Eoster-month
               .
               In
               their
               consultations
               of
               any
               weightie
               matter
               ,
               they
               observed
               sooth-saying
               and
               casting
               of
               lots
               .
               Their
               custome
               of
               casting
               of
               lots
               was
               ,
               first
               to
               cut
               a
               branch
               from
               a
               fruit
               bearing
               tree
               ,
               into
               many
               peeces
               ,
               which
               (
               being
               distinguished
               with
               severall
               marks
               )
               they
               did
               cast
               vpon
               a
               white
               garment
               at
               a
               venture
               :
               then
               (
               if
               the
               matter
               concerned
               the
               Common
               wealth
               in
               generall
               )
               the
               Priest
               ;
               if
               a
               private
               person
               onely
               ,
               the
               maister
               of
               the
               house
               (
               having
               prayed
               the
               gods
               ,
               and
               looking
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               )
               did
               take
               vp
               every
               of
               the
               said
               peeces
               three
               times
               ,
               and
               interpreted
               the
               future
               successe
               according
               to
               the
               forme
               and
               similitude
               of
               the
               marks
               .
               If
               the
               lots
               
               fell
               out
               contrary
               to
               their
               mindes
               ,
               they
               consulted
               no
               more
               that
               day
               :
               if
               otherwise
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               make
               further
               tryall
               ,
               by
               observing
               the
               flying
               and
               singing
               of
               birds
               .
            
             
               They
               had
               another
               practise
               also
               ,
               〈…〉
               the
               event
               of
               great
               and
               weightie
               battailes
               with
               their
               enemies
               .
               For
               they
               would
               get
               some
               one
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               warre
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               then
               take
               another
               choice
               man
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               arming
               them
               both
               after
               their
               country
               guise
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               triall
               of
               their
               valour
               ,
               conjecturing
               by
               the
               successe
               of
               that
               fight
               ,
               on
               whose
               side
               the
               victory
               should
               afterwards
               fall
               .
               But
               of
               all
               other
               presages
               ,
               the
               neying
               of
               horses
               was
               of
               greatest
               credit
               ,
               both
               with
               the
               Priests
               and
               people
               ;
               who
               fondly
               supposed
               ,
               that
               those
               beasts
               vnderstood
               ,
               and
               were
               privy
               to
               their
               secrets
               .
               And
               heereupon
               (
               as
               some
               imagine
               )
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Saxonie
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               gave
               a
               horse
               for
               their
               ensigne
               .
               The
               names
               also
               of
               Hengist
               and
               Hors●
               ,
               (
               the
               first
               men
               of
               note
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Nation
               that
               arrived
               in
               Britannie
               )
               doe
               signifie
               in
               their
               owne
               language
               a
               Horse
               :
               which
               denominations
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               given
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               strength
               and
               courage
               ,
               (
               qualities
               by
               nature
               proper
               to
               that
               beast
               )
               or
               whether
               they
               received
               them
               vpon
               any
               other
               occasion
               or
               accident
               ,
               I
               cannot
               certainely
               affirme
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Germanus
                 the
                 Bishop
                 conducteth
                 the
                 Armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Britans
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 Pagans
                 )
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 are
                 defeated
                 .
                 He
                 departeth
                 out
                 of
                 Britannie
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               Britans
               (
               comming
               together
               from
               the
               places
               of
               their
               retreate
               ,
               and
               combining
               their
               dispersed
               forces
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               the
               power
               of
               the
               enemie
               )
               were
               freshly
               assailed
               by
               the
               Sco●tishm●n
               &
               P●cts
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Saxons
               also
               ,
               being
               newly
               entred
               into
               association
               with
               them
               :
               whereupon
               Germanus
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               came
               over
               into
               Britannie
               a
               little
               before
               the
               Saxons
               arrivall
               ,
               &
               had
               remained
               there
               with
               Lupus
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               instruct
               &
               confirm
               the
               Britans
               in
               the
               true
               ●aith
               ,
               against
               the
               Pel●gian
               heresie
               ,
               (
               confident
               in
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               &
               to
               give
               encouragement
               to
               his
               new
               converts
               )
               offered
               himselfe
               to
               be
               the
               Leader
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Armie
               ,
               which
               consisted
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               of
               such
               Christians
               as
               himselfe
               had
               lately
               baptised
               .
               The
               place
               wherein
               he
               pitched
               ,
               was
               a
               faire
               valley
               ,
               enclosed
               on
               both
               sides
               with
               high
               mountaines
               ,
               over
               which
               their
               enemies
               were
               to
               march
               .
               The
               Bishop
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               certaine
               Priests
               that
               attended
               him
               ,
               standing
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               exhorted
               the
               Britans
               to
               fight
               couragiously
               as
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               vnder
               the
               banner
               of
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               (
               which
               badge
               they
               had
               received
               in
               their
               baptisme
               )
               and
               commanding
               them
               all
               ,
               vpon
               the
               enemies
               approach
               ,
               to
               answer
               him
               by
               crying
               alowd
               with
               one
               consent
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               himselfe
               began
               .
               Heereupon
               the
               Saxons
               and
               
               Scottishmen
               ascending
               the
               further
               side
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               supposed
               to
               have
               charged
               the
               Britans
               on
               the
               sodaine
               :
               which
               when
               Germanus
               and
               the
               Priests
               that
               were
               about
               him
               perceived
               ,
               they
               cryed
               out
               three
               severall
               times
               ,
               Alleluia
               :
               all
               the
               Britans
               seconding
               the
               crie
               ,
               and
               the
               Eccho
               rebounding
               from
               the
               hills
               doubling
               the
               sound
               :
               by
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Pagans
               (
               imagining
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Christians
               to
               be
               much
               greater
               then
               it
               was
               indeede
               )
               cast
               away
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               fled
               ;
               the
               Britans
               killing
               many
               of
               them
               in
               pursuit
               ;
               &
               such
               as
               escaped
               the
               sword
               ,
               being
               drowned
               in
               a
               river
               which
               empeached
               them
               in
               their
               flying
               .
               After
               this
               memorable
               victory
               ,
               Germanus
               perswading
               the
               Brit●ns
               to
               vnity
               and
               constancie
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               as
               a
               meanes
               to
               make
               their
               attempts
               (
               against
               their
               enemies
               )
               prosperous
               :
               departed
               out
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               whither
               (
               as
               some
               Writers
               report
               )
               he
               soone
               after
               returned
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Severus
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Trevers
               ,
               suppressed
               the
               Pelagian
               heresie
               ,
               which
               (
               after
               his
               departure
               )
               sprung
               vp
               againe
               ,
               and
               encreased
               among
               the
               Britans
               .
               In
               remembrance
               of
               whose
               zeale
               and
               travaile
               in
               that
               behalfe
               sustained
               ,
               the
               Christians
               of
               Britannie
               afterwards
               dedicated
               vnto
               him
               (
               as
               a
               protecting
               Saint
               ,
               )
               certaine
               Churches
               and
               houses
               of
               religion
               ,
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Aurelianus
                 Ambrosius
                 aydeth
                 the
                 Britans
                 against
                 the
                 Saxons
                 .
                 The
                 valiant
                 acts
                 of
                 Arthur
                 the
                 Warrelike
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Saxons
               (
               perceiving
               now
               that
               the
               Britans
               were
               scattered
               in
               severall
               troopes
               ,
               dis-armed
               ,
               and
               vnfurnished
               of
               all
               things
               necessarie
               for
               support
               of
               the
               warre
               )
               prepared
               themselves
               to
               follow
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               empeach
               them
               from
               joyning
               their
               forces
               together
               any
               more
               :
               to
               which
               end
               ,
               they
               divided
               themselves
               into
               severall
               companies
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               resolution
               ,
               either
               vtterly
               to
               destroy
               ,
               or
               to
               expell
               them
               out
               of
               the
               I
               le
               :
               which
               they
               had
               almost
               brought
               to
               passe
               ,
               when
               
                 Aurelianus
                 Ambrosius
              
               ,
               comming
               out
               of
               Britannie
               in
               France
               ,
               brought
               hither
               some
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               (
               that
               had
               feated
               themselves
               there
               )
               who
               (
               pittying
               their
               distressed
               countrymen
               in
               the
               Iland
               )
               determined
               ,
               either
               to
               relieve
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               perish
               in
               the
               enterprize
               .
               This
               Ambrosius
               was
               a
               Roman
               by
               birth
               ,
               honourably
               descended
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               conjectured
               )
               of
               the
               race
               of
               that
               Constantine
               who
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               name
               onely
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               reputed
               ominous
               )
               had
               beene
               elected
               Emperour
               by
               the
               Roman
               Armie
               in
               Britannie
               .
               And
               being
               now
               the
               chiefe
               Leader
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               he
               oft
               times
               encountred
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Arthur
               ,
               (
               a
               valiant
               Captaine
               )
               gave
               them
               many
               overthrowes
               ;
               the
               circumstances
               and
               particularities
               whereof
               I
               find
               no
               where
               remembred
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               thing
               else
               concerning
               him
               ,
               save
               onely
               that
               he
               vnfortunately
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               warre
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               Arthur
               the
               Warlike
               ,
               (
               the
               Nephew
               of
               Ambrosius
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               some
               Writers
               )
               vndertooke
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               both
               against
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               ,
               whom
               he
               chased
               into
               the
               remote
               parts
               of
               the
               North
               ;
               &
               also
               against
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               whom
               in
               twelve
               severall
               battailes
               ,
               (
               as
               our
               Brittish
               stories
               affirme
               )
               he
               valiantly
               defeated
               .
               The
               most
               memorable
               was
               tha●
               which
               he
               fought
               on
               Bathon-hill
               ,
               where
               he
               obtained
               a
               notable
               and
               (
               if
               credit
               in
               that
               point
               may
               be
               given
               to
               antient
               reports
               )
               an
               admirable
               victorie
               :
               and
               surely
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               inevitable
               power
               of
               Fate
               otherwise
               determined
               ;
               doubtlesse
               the
               Britans
               should
               have
               needed
               no
               other
               helpe
               to
               support
               and
               repaire
               their
               declining
               and
               torne
               estate
               .
               For
               besides
               his
               good
               inclination
               to
               protect
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               he
               was
               adorned
               with
               many
               heroicall
               vertues
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               renowned
               for
               the
               love
               of
               Chivalrie
               .
            
             
               The
               Brittish
               Story
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               he
               instituted
               an
               Order
               of
               Knights
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               his
               companions
               )
               did
               sit
               with
               him
               at
               a
               round
               Table
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               were
               called
               ,
               
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Round
                 Table
              
               :
               that
               forme
               of
               a
               Table
               ,
               seeming
               perhaps
               most
               fit
               to
               avoid
               contention
               ,
               which
               many
               times
               ariseth
               among
               great
               spirits
               about
               superioritie
               of
               place
               .
               These
               Knights
               were
               commonly
               chosen
               for
               their
               valour
               and
               skill
               in
               feats
               of
               Armes
               ,
               wherein
               they
               strived
               (
               vpon
               emulation
               )
               one
               to
               excel
               another
               .
               Into
               this
               societie
               were
               admitted
               strangers
               of
               divers
               Nations
               ,
               who
               for
               desire
               of
               glory
               ,
               came
               over
               into
               the
               Iland
               ,
               to
               make
               proofe
               of
               their
               sufficiency
               by
               exercise
               of
               armes
               with
               the
               Brittish
               Knights
               .
               For
               Arthur
               himself
               (
               by
               vndertaking
               great
               &
               difficult
               enterprises
               in
               forraigne
               Countries
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               subdued
               the
               Saxons
               in
               Britannie
               )
               made
               his
               name
               no
               lesse
               famous
               abroad
               then
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               Touching
               his
               birth
               ,
               some
               have
               doubted
               whether
               he
               
               were
               a
               Roman
               ,
               or
               a
               Britan
               :
               though
               the
               Britans
               challenge
               him
               for
               their
               Countryman
               ,
               confidently
               affirming
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               borne
               at
               Tyndagel
               in
               Cornewall
               ;
               and
               surely
               ,
               if
               the
               acts
               of
               such
               worthy
               men
               (
               as
               at
               sundry
               times
               were
               transported
               out
               of
               the
               I
               le
               to
               aide
               the
               Romans
               in
               the
               wane
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               )
               had
               beene
               faithfully
               registred
               ,
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Nation
               might
               well
               have
               been
               preserved
               from
               all
               suspition
               of
               vntruth
               ,
               without
               the
               support
               of
               forged
               and
               fabulous
               inventions
               .
               As
               for
               the
               place
               where
               he
               died
               ,
               or
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               certaine
               report
               concerning
               the
               same
               in
               any
               approved
               Writer
               :
               But
               his
               body
               was
               buried
               at
               Glastenbury
               ,
               betweene
               two
               Pyramides
               ,
               where
               the
               enscription
               of
               his
               name
               (
               engraven
               vpon
               a
               leaden
               Crosse
               )
               was
               discovered
               many
               hundred
               yeares
               after
               his
               death
               ;
               namely
               ,
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               ;
               who
               (
               having
               some
               intelligence
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               by
               the
               songs
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Bards
               )
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               digged
               ,
               and
               the
               Monument
               to
               be
               sought
               for
               .
            
             
               Divers
               strange
               and
               incredible
               things
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               posteritie
               ,
               have
               beene
               written
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               of
               Queene
               Guinever
               his
               wife
               ,
               of
               Gawen
               his
               sisters
               sonne
               ,
               and
               of
               Merlin
               ,
               a
               phantastical
               Prophet
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               commonly
               called
               ,
               
                 Wandring
                 Knights
              
               :
               matters
               indeede
               more
               fit
               for
               feined
               Legends
               ,
               and
               poeticall
               fictions
               ,
               then
               for
               a
               Historie
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               Register
               of
               things
               ,
               either
               truely
               done
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               warrantable
               by
               probabilitie
               .
               And
               albeit
               those
               ridiculous
               and
               absurd
               reports
               of
               idle
               Writers
               ,
               doe
               seeme
               to
               have
               repaired
               the
               reputation
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               called
               in
               question
               the
               truth
               it selfe
               ,
               so
               farre
               forth
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               doubted
               ,
               whether
               there
               were
               ever
               any
               such
               man
               or
               not
               :
               yet
               divers
               Authors
               of
               good
               regard
               ,
               (
               pittying
               his
               misfortune
               in
               that
               behalfe
               )
               have
               both
               confirmed
               his
               being
               ,
               and
               commended
               
               him
               as
               a
               great
               souldier
               and
               the
               chiefe
               pillar
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Britannie
               in
               his
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Britans
                 flie
                 into
                 Wales
                 and
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 seate
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 Saxons
                 and
                 English
                 possesse
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 afterwards
                 divided
                 into
                 severall
                 Principalities
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               the
               noble
               Prince
               Arthur
               ,
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Britans
               was
               cleane
               abated
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               fled
               secretly
               into
               Wales
               and
               Cornewall
               ,
               as
               places
               furthest
               off
               from
               annoyance
               by
               the
               enemie
               ,
               and
               naturally
               defensible
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               bogges
               ,
               woods
               ,
               and
               high
               mountaines
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               seas
               on
               the
               other
               .
               Then
               the
               Saxons
               finding
               little
               or
               no
               resistance
               ,
               began
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               to
               erect
               certaine
               Provinciall
               governments
               in
               the
               South
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               divided
               the
               whole
               Land
               (
               excepting
               that
               portion
               which
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               inhabited
               Northward
               )
               into
               seven
               Principalities
               ,
               which
               were
               severed
               by
               certaine
               limits
               ,
               and
               governed
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               by
               Princes
               ,
               according
               to
               order
               of
               succession
               ,
               till
               by
               making
               continuall
               warre
               one
               vpon
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               Provinces
               subdued
               ,
               augmenting
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               the
               whole
               land
               was
               in
               the
               end
               brought
               into
               a
               Monarchy
               by
               the
               West
               Saxons
               .
               But
               in
               what
               manner
               these
               things
               were
               done
               ,
               the
               Writers
               of
               former
               ages
               have
               much
               varied
               ,
               and
               the
               actions
               and
               events
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               being
               set
               downe
               so
               darkely
               and
               corruptly
               ,
               that
               I
               purposed
               to
               have
               omitted
               the
               relation
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               a
               hard
               and
               vnpleasant
               taske
               for
               me
               to
               vndertake
               ,
               
               and
               likely
               to
               receive
               small
               approbation
               of
               others
               :
               )
               if
               I
               had
               not
               beene
               thereto
               induced
               ,
               partly
               for
               respect
               of
               order
               ,
               which
               required
               a
               continuation
               ,
               and
               partly
               vpon
               desire
               to
               preserve
               the
               memory
               of
               some
               men
               ,
               whose
               names
               ,
               (
               as
               marks
               of
               our
               Christianitie
               imposed
               vpon
               vs
               in
               our
               baptisme
               ,
               and
               registred
               in
               our
               calenders
               &
               Churches
               )
               are
               at
               this
               day
               in
               some
               vse
               with
               vs
               :
               deserving
               well
               (
               considering
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               that
               age
               )
               not
               to
               be
               altogether
               forgotten
               ,
               howsoever
               their
               doings
               through
               the
               negligence
               or
               ignorance
               of
               some
               Writers
               ,
               have
               beene
               left
               to
               posteritie
               ,
               as
               records
               of
               Antiquitie
               ,
               farced
               with
               absurdities
               ,
               and
               composed
               meerely
               of
               fragm●nts
               peeced
               together
               ,
               sometimes
               without
               method
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               without
               due
               coherence
               of
               circumstances
               and
               matters
               .
               For
               many
               of
               those
               Writers
               ,
               (
               being
               Monks
               and
               religious
               persons
               )
               vnacquainted
               with
               matters
               of
               estate
               ,
               applyed
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               to
               register
               the
               charitable
               deeds
               of
               their
               Bishops
               and
               benefactors
               ,
               founders
               and
               maintainers
               of
               Monasteries
               and
               Hospitalls
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               generall
               observations
               :
               and
               if
               aught
               were
               well
               written
               by
               any
               secular
               man
               ,
               the
               same
               hath
               perished
               by
               the
               many
               calamities
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               (
               a
               thing
               common
               to
               vs
               with
               other
               Nations
               )
               or
               Time
               it selfe
               hath
               worn
               out
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               the
               remembrance
               thereof
               .
            
             
               I
               purpose
               therefore
               ,
               to
               make
               onely
               a
               bare
               and
               simple
               narration
               of
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               to
               point
               out
               the
               most
               memorable
               things
               (
               as
               I
               finde
               them
               reported
               )
               in
               their
               severall
               raignes
               :
               distinguishing
               the
               Principalities
               themselves
               ,
               and
               relating
               successively
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               such
               actions
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               concurred
               in
               time
               :
               whereby
               ,
               though
               I
               shall
               be
               sometimes
               forced
               to
               report
               the
               same
               matters
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               more
               easily
               avoide
               confusion
               and
               obscuritie
               ,
               which
               
               the
               handling
               of
               them
               all
               joyntly
               ,
               would
               bring
               with
               it
               .
               And
               so
               superficially
               passing
               over
               these
               imperfect
               affaires
               ,
               of
               the
               seven-fold
               regiment
               of
               the
               Saxons
               and
               English
               ,
               I
               will
               hasten
               to
               the
               occurrents
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               which
               afford
               more
               certaine
               and
               plentifull
               matter
               of
               discourse
               ,
               and
               may
               yeeld
               (
               perhaps
               )
               some
               contentation
               to
               the
               Writer
               ,
               and
               more
               profite
               and
               delight
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               First
               Booke
               of
               the
               Second
               Part
               of
               the
               Historie
               of
               Great
               Britannie
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ❧
           The
           suceession
           of
           the
           Kentish-Saxon
           Princes
           .
        
         
           
             1
             HEngist
             ruled
             31.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             2
             Vsk
             24.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             3
             Otta
             20.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             4
             Ermeric
             29.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             5
             Ethelbert
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             26.
             years
             .
          
           
             6
             Edbald
             24.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             7
             E●combert
             24.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             8
             Egbert
             9.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             9
             Lothar
             12.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             10
             Edrick
             2
             yeares
             .
          
           
             11
             Withred
             33.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             12
             Edbert
             23.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             13
             Edelbert
             11.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             14
             Alric
             34.
             yeares
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           The
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           in
           the
           Principalitie
           of
           the
           Kentish-Saxons
           ;
           the
           times
           of
           their
           succession
           and
           continuance
           in
           their
           Seas
           ,
           from
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           vntill
           the
           ra●gne
           of
           Egbert
           ,
           the
           West-Saxon
           Prince
           ,
           who
           first
           obtained
           the
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 
              
               
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 598
              
               
                 Augustine
                 the
                 Monke
                 ,
                 (
                 sent
                 by
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 )
                 sate
                 16.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 614
              
               
                 Laurentius
                 5.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 619
              
               
                 Mellitus
                 (
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 London
                 )
                 5.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 624
              
               
                 Iustus
                 (
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Rochester
                 )
                 4.
                 yeare●
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 voyd
                 one
                 yeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 628
              
               
                 Honorius
                 26.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 voyd
                 three
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 655
              
               
                 Deus-dedit
                 10.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 voyd
                 three
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 668
              
               
                 Theodorus
                 22.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 693
              
               
                 Bertualdus
                 38.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 731
              
               
                 Tatwinus
                 4.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 735
              
               
                 Nothelmus
                 5.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 voyd
                 one
                 yeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 740
              
               
                 Cuthbertus
                 ,
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 18.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 759
              
               
                 Bregwinus
                 3.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 762
              
               
                 Lambrihtus
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 beene
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Augustine
                 )
                 31.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 791
              
               
                 Aethelardus
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Egbert
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Prince
                 )
                 13.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 
              
               
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rochester
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 604
              
               
                 Iustus
                 (
                 ordained
                 the
                 first
                 Bishoppe
                 there
                 by
                 Augustine
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 )
                 sate
                 20.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 624
              
               
                 Romanus
                 10
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 634
              
               
                 Paulinus
                 (
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Yorke
                 )
                 10.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 644
              
               
                 Ithamarus
                 12.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 voyd
                 foure
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 656
              
               
                 Damianus
                 9.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 669
              
               
                 Putta
                 8.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 677
              
               
                 Quichelmus
                 4.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 was
                 voyd
                 three
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 681
              
               
                 Gebmundus
                 9.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 693
              
               
                 Tobias
                 34.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 727
              
               
                 Aldwulfus
                 13.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 740
              
               
                 Dunnus
                 24.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 764
              
               
                 Eardulfus
                 11.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 775
              
               
                 Deora
                 15.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 790
              
               
                 Weremundus
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Egbert
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Prince
                 )
                 12.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           :
           
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Booke
             .
             
               
                 HENGIST
                 :
                 I
                 :
                 PRINC
                 :
                 SAX
                 :
              
               portrait of Hengist
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Kentish-Saxons
                 established
                 by
                 Hengist
                 ,
                 whom
                 Vsk
                 ,
                 Otta
                 ,
                 and
                 Ermeric
                 succeede
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 .
                 Austen
                 the
                 Monke
                 is
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 by
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 Saxons
                 and
                 English.
                 He
                 landeth
                 in
                 Kent
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 curteous●
                 ,
                 ●ertained
                 by
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 that
                 Countrie
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Territorie
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               ,
               did
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               include
               only
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               day
               is
               contained
               within
               the
               county
               of
               Kent
               ,
               being
               the
               very
               entrance
               &
               key
               of
               the
               whole
               Iland
               .
               The
               west
               &
               south
               sides
               of
               it
               butte
               vpon
               the
               firme
               land
               :
               on
               the
               East
               ,
               the
               Brittish
               Ocean
               beateth
               ,
               and
               vppon
               the
               North
               ,
               runneth
               the
               famous
               river
               Thames
               ,
               
               navigable
               for
               ships
               of
               very
               great
               burden
               ,
               and
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               many
               miles
               within
               the
               land
               :
               whereby
               commodities
               are
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               carryed
               forth
               ,
               to
               the
               enriching
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               round
               about
               .
               This
               Principalitie
               (
               enlarged
               by
               addition
               of
               such
               Provinces
               as
               Vortiger
               ,
               after
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Nobilitie
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saxons
               for
               his
               ransome
               )
               was
               established
               by
               Hengist
               eight
               yeares
               after
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               456.
               
               Valentinian
               ,
               the
               third
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               then
               shoring
               vp
               the
               decayed
               Empire
               in
               the
               West
               .
               Although
               (
               by
               consent
               of
               divers
               Writers
               )
               he
               ruled
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               yet
               little
               or
               nothing
               is
               left
               of
               record
               ,
               concerning
               any
               thing
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               setled
               in
               the
               governement
               :
               either
               for
               that
               perhaps
               ,
               no
               great
               occasion
               was
               ministred
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               in
               action
               ,
               (
               the
               Britans
               being
               now
               seated
               in
               the
               remote
               parts
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               countrymen
               making
               warre
               in
               other
               places
               of
               the
               same
               )
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               that
               (
               being
               wearied
               with
               the
               warre
               )
               he
               gave
               himselfe
               to
               ease
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               supposing
               hee
               had
               done
               enough
               alreadie
               ,
               in
               making
               the
               first
               attempt
               in
               an
               enterprize
               so
               difficult
               ,
               and
               in
               getting
               and
               leaving
               to
               his
               posteritie
               ,
               the
               possession
               of
               so
               faire
               and
               fruitfull
               Countries
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               there
               raigned
               ,
               eyther
               joyntly
               ,
               or
               successively
               ,
               
                 Vsk
                 ,
                 Otta
              
               ,
               and
               Ermeric
               ;
               concerning
               whom
               ,
               I
               finde
               no
               other
               mention
               then
               of
               their
               names
               onely
               .
            
             
               Ethelbert
               (
               succeeding
               Ermeric
               his
               father
               )
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               much
               encumbred
               with
               warres
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               with
               very
               ill
               successe
               against
               Ceaulin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               :
               but
               afterwards
               ,
               (
               his
               knowledge
               in
               militare
               affaires
               increasing
               with
               his
               yeares
               )
               hee
               fortunately
               repaired
               those
               losses
               :
               extending
               
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               (
               by
               reducing
               the
               South
               Provinces
               to
               his
               obedience
               )
               even
               to
               the
               water
               of
               Humber
               .
               And
               the
               better
               to
               strengthen
               his
               estate
               by
               forraigne
               aliance
               ,
               hee
               married
               Bertha
               the
               danghter
               of
               Ch●rebert
               ,
               then
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               a
               vertuous
               Lady
               ,
               and
               a
               professor
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               her
               husband
               was
               not
               as
               yet
               instructed
               :
               howbeit
               hee
               permitted
               both
               her selfe
               and
               Luidhard
               a
               French
               Bishop
               ,
               (
               that
               accompanied
               her
               into
               Britannie
               )
               to
               vse
               the
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               of
               their
               owne
               Countrie
               and
               religion
               :
               eyther
               for
               observance
               of
               the
               contract
               which
               Ethelbert
               before
               the
               marriage
               had
               made
               with
               the
               King
               her
               Father
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               for
               the
               heartie
               and
               entire
               affection
               which
               hee
               bare
               vnto
               her
               ,
               as
               his
               wife
               ,
               whom
               God
               had
               ordained
               to
               bee
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               conversion
               to
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               five
               hundred
               ninetie
               sixe
               ,
               and
               fourteenth
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Mauritius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               Austen
               a
               Monke
               ,
               was
               sent
               by
               Gregory
               the
               first
               ,
               (
               surnamed
               the
               Great
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               )
               to
               preach
               the
               faith
               to
               the
               Saxons
               and
               English
               ,
               then
               inhabiting
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               (
               landing
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Tanet
               ,
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Kent
               )
               hee
               was
               entertained
               in
               curteous
               manner
               by
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               heart
               being
               somewhat
               prepared
               by
               his
               wives
               perswasion
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               example
               of
               Luidhard
               ,
               the
               devout
               Bishop
               that
               lived
               with
               her
               )
               was
               more
               apt
               ,
               in
               time
               ,
               to
               take
               impression
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               whereto
               (
               though
               himselfe
               assented
               not
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               )
               yet
               hee
               licensed
               it
               to
               be
               taught
               privately
               ,
               and
               assigned
               to
               Austen
               a
               convenient
               seate
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               (
               the
               cheefe
               Citie
               of
               that
               Province
               )
               giving
               him
               an
               olde
               Church
               ,
               which
               in
               former
               times
               had
               beene
               erected
               by
               certaine
               Romans
               .
               (
               exercising
               there
               the
               Christian
               religion
               )
               and
               consecrated
               
               to
               our
               Saviour
               Christ.
               This
               Church
               was
               then
               reedified
               ,
               and
               (
               not
               many
               yeares
               after
               )
               Austen
               without
               the
               Citie
               Eastward
               ,
               layd
               the
               foundation
               of
               a
               Monasterie
               :
               for
               which
               Ethelbert
               erected
               a
               Church
               ,
               wherein
               both
               Austen
               himselfe
               with
               his
               successours
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               of
               Kent
               ,
               were
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               interred
               after
               their
               death
               .
               This
               Monasterie
               being
               finished
               ,
               long
               time
               after
               Austens
               decease
               ,
               was
               dedicated
               to
               him
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Saint
               Austen
               ,
               whose
               memoriall
               the
               ruines
               of
               that
               place
               retaine
               even
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Austen
                 converteth
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 and
                 English
                 from
                 Paganisme
                 to
                 Christianitie
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 that
                 first
                 moved
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 Great
                 to
                 intend
                 their
                 conversion
                 .
                 Austen
                 is
                 consecrated
                 chief
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arles
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 He
                 advertiseth
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 voyage
                 into
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 and
                 requireth
                 directions
                 touching
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 governement
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 established
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Austen
               (
               beeing
               now
               received
               as
               the
               Apostle
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               )
               and
               such
               Priests
               as
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               exercised
               their
               Ecclesiasticall
               functions
               ,
               without
               empeachment
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               they
               were
               altogether
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Brittish
               language
               ,
               they
               vsed
               the
               helpe
               of
               such
               Interpreters
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               brought
               with
               them
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               preaching
               and
               instructing
               the
               people
               :
               with
               
               whom
               ,
               partly
               by
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               their
               example
               they
               prevailed
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               them
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               were
               baptized
               :
               for
               their
               teachers
               began
               then
               to
               expresse
               in
               their
               lives
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               by
               continuall
               watching
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               and
               praying
               ,
               contemning
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               contenting
               themselves
               with
               things
               necessarie
               to
               sustaine
               Life
               and
               Nature
               :
               so
               strongly
               were
               they
               possessed
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               zeale
               ,
               in
               first
               planting
               the
               Christian
               religion
               among
               Idolatrous
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               English.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               Gregorie
               the
               Great
               (
               when
               he
               was
               but
               Archdeacon
               of
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               )
               tooke
               notice
               first
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               by
               seeing
               certaine
               yong
               men
               (
               borne
               in
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               )
               presented
               in
               an
               open
               Market
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               be
               there
               sold
               :
               For
               ,
               marking
               well
               their
               faire
               complexions
               ,
               and
               comlinesse
               of
               stature
               ,
               he
               enquired
               whence
               they
               were
               :
               and
               vnderstanding
               that
               they
               were
               Angles
               ,
               of
               a
               Province
               called
               Deira
               ,
               and
               vnder
               the
               government
               of
               Alla
               ,
               but
               as
               yet
               heathen
               (
               for
               so
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               parts
               then
               were
               :
               )
               he
               seemed
               much
               to
               lament
               ,
               that
               such
               excellent
               outward
               gifts
               of
               Nature
               ,
               should
               want
               the
               ornaments
               of
               inward
               grace
               :
               and
               thereupon
               alluding
               to
               the
               name
               of
               their
               Prince
               and
               Country
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               their
               significations
               in
               the
               Latin
               ,
               and
               Hebrew
               tongue
               ;
               )
               he
               vttered
               these
               words
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               way
               of
               Prophecie
               :
               
                 These
                 men
                 are
                 worthily
                 called
              
               Angles
               ,
               
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 verie
                 faces
                 of
              
               Angels
               :
               
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 day
                 fellow
                 heires
                 with
              
               Angels
               
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 people
                 of
              
               Deira
               ,
               
                 must
                 be
                 delivered
              
               De-ira
               Divina
               ,
               
                 by
                 their
                 conversion
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 :
                 and
              
               Alla
               
                 their
                 King
                 must
                 be
                 taught
                 to
                 sing
              
               Alleluia
               
                 to
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 :
              
               which
               worke
               (
               being
               now
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               )
               he
               was
               made
               the
               Instrument
               to
               effect
               ,
               by
               sending
               Austen
               at
               this
               time
               to
               preach
               the
               faith
               of
               
               Christ
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               (
               in
               a
               short
               space
               )
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               encreased
               ,
               in
               such
               measure
               ,
               that
               vpon
               one
               day
               (
               wherein
               the
               memoriall
               of
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               was
               celebrated
               )
               there
               was
               above
               ten
               thousand
               men
               ,
               besides
               women
               and
               children
               ,
               baptized
               in
               a
               river
               :
               the
               water
               thereof
               being
               hallowed
               by
               Austen
               the
               Monke
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               people
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               multitude
               ,
               and
               the
               small
               number
               of
               Priests
               )
               to
               go
               in
               by
               couples
               ,
               and
               one
               to
               baptise
               another
               ,
               In
               the
               name
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               .
            
             
               When
               these
               things
               were
               done
               ,
               Austen
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               (
               according
               to
               order
               given
               by
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               before
               his
               departure
               thence
               )
               he
               was
               by
               Etherius
               Bishop
               of
               Arles
               consecrated
               chiefe
               Bishop
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               returne
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               he
               sent
               Laurence
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Peter
               a
               Monke
               ,
               to
               advertise
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               his
               labors
               ,
               requiring
               also
               further
               instructions
               in
               some
               doubtfull
               points
               ,
               concerning
               the
               discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               other
               matters
               of
               ceremonie
               and
               observance
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Instructions
                 sent
                 to
                 Austen
                 from
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Church
                 in
                 Britannie
                 .
                 The
                 Primacie
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Canterburie
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 English
                 bishops
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Yorke
                 .
              
            
             
               HEreupon
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               signified
               by
               his
               Letters
               to
               Austen
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Associates
               ,
               how
               acceptable
               a
               worke
               ,
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Church
               ,
               they
               had
               performed
               :
               commending
               their
               great
               zeale
               ,
               and
               constant
               minds
               ,
               which
               neither
               the
               travaile
               of
               a
               long
               
               and
               laborious
               journey
               ,
               nor
               feare
               of
               danger
               by
               sea
               or
               land
               ,
               could
               dismay
               from
               persisting
               in
               their
               good
               intention
               :
               giving
               thanks
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               had
               assisted
               them
               with
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               them
               to
               hold
               on
               the
               course
               into
               which
               they
               were
               alreadie
               entred
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               government
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               thing
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Church
               ,
               which
               Austen
               thought
               meete
               to
               be
               altered
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               service
               of
               God
               :
               he
               willed
               him
               therein
               to
               vse
               his
               pastorall
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               to
               select
               out
               of
               everie
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               what
               himselfe
               thought
               most
               requisite
               for
               setling
               an
               vniformitie
               of
               government
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Britannie
               :
               affirming
               ,
               that
               divine
               worship
               was
               not
               to
               be
               esteemed
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               but
               the
               place
               to
               be
               honoured
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               divine
               worship
               .
               Further
               ,
               he
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               ancient
               custome
               of
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               had
               ordeined
               the
               profits
               and
               revenues
               of
               Bishoprikes
               to
               be
               divided
               into
               foure
               equall
               parts
               :
               whereof
               the
               first
               was
               assigned
               to
               the
               Bishop
               him self
               ,
               and
               the
               family
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               hospitalitie
               :
               the
               second
               for
               the
               benefite
               of
               the
               Clergie
               in
               generall
               :
               the
               third
               for
               reliefe
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               the
               fourth
               for
               repairing
               of
               Churches
               .
            
             
               Then
               he
               admonished
               him
               ,
               to
               deale
               gently
               with
               the
               new
               Converts
               ,
               and
               to
               tollerate
               some
               of
               their
               erronious
               Traditions
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               lest
               by
               restraining
               them
               at
               first
               to
               the
               precise
               observation
               of
               Christian
               discipline
               in
               everie
               point
               ,
               he
               might
               divert
               them
               from
               their
               good
               purpose
               ,
               and
               hinder
               the
               proceeding
               in
               the
               generall
               cause
               :
               For
               he
               supposed
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               verie
               great
               difficultie
               ,
               to
               plucke
               vp
               at
               once
               those
               ranke
               weedes
               of
               Superstition
               ,
               which
               by
               long
               continuance
               of
               time
               had
               taken
               deepe
               ●oote
               in
               their
               affections
               :
               considering
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               desireth
               to
               attaine
               the
               highest
               place
               ,
               must
               ascend
               thither
               
               by
               steps
               and
               degrees
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               leapes
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               in
               an
               instant
               .
            
             
               He
               answered
               likewise
               many
               other
               objections
               ,
               propounded
               by
               Austen
               .
               concerning
               degrees
               of
               consanguinitie
               and
               aliance
               ,
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               cases
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               also
               touching
               the
               admission
               of
               meete
               persons
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               punishment
               of
               Sacrilege
               ,
               he
               advised
               ,
               that
               offenders
               therein
               might
               first
               be
               charitably
               corrected
               &
               admonished
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               (
               knowing
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               crime
               )
               they
               might
               ,
               by
               penance
               ,
               and
               restitution
               make
               amends
               ,
               and
               detest
               from
               thence-foorth
               to
               commit
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               With
               the
               Bishops
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               willed
               him
               not
               to
               intermeddle
               otherwise
               then
               by
               counsaile
               ,
               and
               exhortatation
               ,
               lest
               (
               by
               interposing
               himselfe
               in
               matters
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               government
               there
               )
               he
               should
               seeme
               to
               thrust
               his
               Sickle
               into
               an
               other
               mans
               Harvest
               :
               but
               he
               appointed
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Britannie
               to
               be
               vnder
               his
               jurisdiction
               ,
               giving
               him
               power
               to
               nominate
               ,
               and
               consecrate
               Bishops
               in
               severall
               places
               ,
               where
               he
               thought
               convenient
               .
               Howbeit
               it
               was
               then
               decreed
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               should
               (
               ever
               after
               )
               be
               consecrated
               by
               his
               owne
               Synod
               ,
               and
               receive
               his
               Pall
               from
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               ;
               for
               he
               appointed
               the
               Citie
               of
               London
               to
               be
               the
               Metropolis
               and
               chiefe
               Sea
               :
               though
               Austen
               (
               contrarie
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Romes
               direction
               in
               that
               behalfe
               )
               transferred
               it
               afterwards
               to
               Canterburie
               ,
               as
               a
               place
               vnto
               which
               he
               was
               well
               affected
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               entertainment
               he
               had
               there
               first
               received
               :
               and
               also
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               more
               commodious
               for
               sending
               by
               Sea
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               more
               free
               from
               danger
               ,
               then
               the
               miner
               parts
               about
               London
               ,
               whose
               inhabitants
               were
               lesse
               civill
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               well
               in
               inclined
               to
               receive
               the
               doctrine
               of
               christianity
               ,
               as
               the
               〈◊〉
               
               were
               :
               For
               Pope
               Gregorie
               ordained
               ,
               London
               ,
               and
               Yorke
               to
               be
               the
               Seas
               of
               two
               Archbishoprikes
               ,
               and
               that
               each
               of
               them
               should
               have
               vnder
               it
               twelve
               inferior
               Bishopriks
               ,
               but
               that
               neither
               of
               the
               Archbishops
               should
               be
               subject
               to
               other
               ,
               nor
               take
               place
               of
               precedence
               otherwise
               then
               according
               to
               prioritie
               of
               consecration
               ,
               save
               onely
               that
               (
               for
               Austens
               honour
               )
               he
               appointed
               all
               of
               them
               to
               remaine
               vnder
               his
               jurisdiction
               during
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Austen
                 receiveth
                 the
                 Pall
                 from
                 Rome
                 .
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 Great
                 sendeth
                 gratulatorie
                 Letters
                 to
                 Ethelbert
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 Christi●n
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 nation
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 in
                 London
                 is
                 founded
                 ?
                 Melitus
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Saxons
                 time
                 .
                 Iustus
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 C●ntention
                 betweene
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Brittish
                 Cleargie
                 ,
                 about
                 celebration
                 of
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 Easter
                 .
              
            
             
               WIth
               these
               and
               other
               such
               like
               instructions
               ,
               the
               Messengers
               were
               dispatched
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               ,
               at
               their
               returne
               ,
               they
               presented
               to
               Austen
               ,
               the
               Pall
               (
               the
               ornament
               of
               a
               Bishop
               )
               which
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               had
               sent
               vnto
               him
               as
               a
               〈◊〉
               and
               confirmation
               of
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               dignitie
               and
               authority
               ,
               and
               also
               certaine
               Vessels
               and
               Vestments
               which
               were
               thought
               meete
               to
               be
               vsed
               for
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               English
               Churches
               .
               〈…〉
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               godly
               lea●ned
               men
               ,
               were
               appoynted
               to
               accompanie
               the
               Messengers
               into
               the
               Iland
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               assist
               Austen
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               there
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ▪
            
             
             
               At
               that
               time
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               sent
               also
               certaine
               gifts
               of
               great
               value
               to
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               by
               speciall
               Letters
               commended
               his
               favourable
               vsage
               and
               princely
               bountie
               shewed
               ,
               in
               receyving
               and
               mainteining
               such
               persons
               ,
               as
               came
               into
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               instruct
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Subiects
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               true
               Religion
               (
               the
               greatest
               blessing
               that
               ever
               any
               Nation
               could
               enjoy
               :
               )
               signifying
               withall
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               conformitie
               to
               those
               things
               which
               they
               taught
               ,
               a
               happie
               entrance
               was
               alreadie
               made
               for
               reducing
               the
               whole
               Iland
               to
               Christianitie
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               persevered
               as
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               he
               might
               vndoubtedly
               expect
               an
               eternall
               reward
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             
               For
               albeit
               Ethelbert
               at
               the
               first
               was
               not
               verie
               readily
               induced
               to
               abandon
               the
               ancient
               superstitious
               customes
               of
               his
               owne
               Nation
               ,
               partly
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               trained
               vp
               therein
               from
               his
               tender
               yeares
               ▪
               and
               partly
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               secretly
               informed
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Priests
               (
               which
               then
               preached
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               )
               were
               seditious
               persons
               ,
               exercising
               witchcraft
               ,
               and
               seducing
               the
               people
               ,
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               simplicitie
               :
               yet
               after
               his
               conversion
               he
               became
               a
               zealous
               professor
               and
               practise●
               of
               pietie
               :
               erecting
               faire
               Temples
               for
               divine
               Service
               ,
               endowing
               them
               with
               large
               possessions
               ;
               and
               earnestly
               exhorting
               other
               Princes
               within
               the
               I
               le
               to
               do
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               He
               founded
               a
               Church
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Kentish
                 Saxons
              
               (
               in
               right
               of
               superioritie
               over
               the
               East-Saxons
               )
               at
               that
               time
               possessed
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               the
               Apostle
               Saint
               Paul.
               In
               more
               ancient
               times
               (
               as
               some
               conjecture
               by
               the
               bones
               of
               such
               beasts
               as
               were
               vsually
               sacrificed
               by
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               found
               in
               that
               place
               )
               there
               had
               beene
               a
               Temple
               dedicated
               to
               Diana
               ;
               of
               that
               Church
               Melitus
               (
               being
               sent
               by
               Austen
               
               to
               preach
               the
               Christian
               faith
               to
               the
               East-Saxons
               )
               was
               afterwards
               elected
               the
               first
               Bishop
               .
               The
               Cittie
               of
               Rochester
               also
               he
               assigned
               to
               Iustus
               ,
               who
               was
               consecrated
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               that
               Sea.
               
            
             
               But
               while
               these
               things
               were
               a
               doing
               ,
               there
               arose
               some
               controversie
               betweene
               the
               
                 English
                 Roman
              
               Cleargie
               ,
               and
               certaine
               British
               Bishops
               ,
               concerning
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               feast
               of
               Easter
               ,
               and
               other
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Brittish
               Church
               dissented
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               :
               for
               the
               Britans
               then
               dwelling
               in
               Wales
               ,
               and
               the
               West
               parts
               of
               the
               Ile
               )
               continued
               there
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               preserved
               among
               them
               ever
               since
               it
               was
               first
               planted
               in
               the
               Iland
               ,
               though
               now
               and
               then
               the
               cleere
               course
               thereof
               ,
               was
               either
               by
               contagious
               Heresies
               ,
               or
               by
               prophane
               and
               irreligious
               Princes
               ,
               interrupted
               for
               a
               time
               :
               howbeit
               ,
               when
               they
               perceived
               the
               Saxons
               themselves
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               approove
               it
               ,
               they
               beganne
               with
               boldnesse
               to
               make
               open
               profession
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               seeming
               therein
               to
               agree
               even
               with
               their
               enemies
               ,
               howsoever
               otherwise
               in
               respect
               of
               language
               ,
               situation
               ,
               or
               the
               law
               of
               Nations
               they
               were
               divided
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Austen
                 calleth
                 a
                 Synode
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 Brittish
                 and
                 English
                 Cleargie
                 .
                 The
                 Brittish
                 Bishops
                 aske
                 counsaile
                 of
                 an
                 Anchorite
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 conforme
                 themselves
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 Austen
                 the
                 Monke
                 should
                 require
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 accept
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 Austen
                 appointeth
                 Laurentius
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Canterburie
                 .
                 He
                 dieth
                 .
              
            
             
               AVsten
               perceiving
               that
               this
               disagreement
               was
               likely
               to
               prove
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               new
               Church
               ,
               thought
               it
               the
               best
               and
               safest
               way
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               inconvenience
               in
               the
               verie
               beginning
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               he
               summoned
               a
               Synod
               ,
               which
               (
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               )
               he
               procured
               to
               be
               held
               vpon
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               West
               -
               Saxons
               Country
               .
            
             
               At
               that
               Synod
               ,
               seven
               Brittish
               Bishops
               ,
               certain
               Monks
               of
               Bangor
               (
               the
               greatest
               Monasterie
               in
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               whereof
               Dinothus
               was
               then
               Abbot
               )
               and
               diverse
               others
               well
               reputed
               for
               their
               learning
               and
               knowledge
               in
               divinitie
               were
               present
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               the
               Brittish
               Bishops
               (
               before
               their
               comming
               thither
               )
               asked
               counsaile
               of
               an
               Anchorite
               (
               a
               wise
               and
               holie
               man
               )
               living
               there
               about
               ,
               what
               he
               thought
               meetest
               for
               them
               to
               do
               in
               that
               great
               businesse
               which
               they
               had
               then
               in
               hand
               :
               and
               whether
               they
               should
               follow
               the
               advice
               and
               directions
               of
               Austen
               ,
               or
               retaine
               still
               their
               ancient
               Traditious
               :
               whereto
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Anchorite
               made
               this
               answer
               :
               
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 shall
                 you
                 best
                 discerne
                 by
                 his
                 humilitie
                 :
                 For
                 Christ
                 sayeth
                 :
                 Take
                 vpon
                 you
                 my
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 milde
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 of
                 heart
                 :
                 
                 If
                 therefore
                 you
                 perceive
                 by
                 his
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 prowd
                 and
                 high
                 minded
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 ye
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God.
              
               Heereupon
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Synod
               was
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               and
               saw
               Austen
               sitting
               in
               a
               chaire
               ,
               but
               not
               saluting
               them
               at
               their
               first
               entrance
               ,
               nor
               seeming
               by
               his
               outward
               gesture
               to
               respect
               them
               :
               they
               supposed
               the
               Anchorists
               speech
               to
               have
               beene
               in
               part
               then
               verified
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               impatiency
               ,
               heard
               the
               Arch-bishops
               oration
               :
               wherein
               they
               were
               specially
               required
               to
               preserve
               the
               vnitie
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               (
               though
               they
               did
               many
               things
               contrarie
               to
               the
               vsage
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               )
               yet
               to
               conforme
               themselves
               thereto
               in
               three
               points
               ,
               namely
               ,
               in
               celebrating
               the
               feast
               of
               Easter
               in
               due-time
               ,
               in
               exercising
               the
               ministery
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               :
               and
               in
               joyning
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               English
               Bishops
               ,
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               to
               the
               heathen
               of
               that
               Nation
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               would
               faithfully
               performe
               ,
               he
               promised
               ,
               for
               avoyding
               contention
               ,
               (
               a
               matter
               very
               dangerous
               ,
               considering
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               )
               to
               tolerate
               the
               continuance
               of
               any
               other
               old
               rites
               and
               traditions
               ,
               wherein
               they
               should
               dissent
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               But
               the
               Britans
               (
               imagining
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               who
               at
               his
               first
               comming
               ,
               vsed
               them
               in
               that
               disdainefull
               manner
               ,
               would
               afterwards
               ,
               being
               setled
               in
               a
               superintendency
               over
               them
               ,
               vtterly
               despise
               them
               )
               discovered
               plainely
               their
               discontentment
               by
               their
               countenances
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               short
               answer
               ;
               that
               they
               would
               neither
               observe
               those
               things
               which
               he
               required
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               nor
               acknowledge
               him
               for
               their
               Bishop
               :
               Whereto
               Austen
               with
               bitter
               words
               replyed
               ;
               that
               sith
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               peace
               when
               it
               was
               offered
               ,
               they
               should
               ere
               long
               ,
               feele
               the
               heavy
               hand
               of
               war
               and
               vengeance
               vpon
               themselves
               and
               their
               posteritie
               :
               
               and
               so
               the
               assembly
               was
               dissolved
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               Austen
               the
               Arch-bishop
               (
               wearied
               with
               care
               and
               travaile
               of
               minde
               )
               fell
               sicke
               of
               a
               languishing
               disease
               :
               and
               doubting
               lest
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               being
               as
               yet
               greene
               ,
               and
               shaken
               with
               the
               blasts
               of
               schisme
               and
               division
               )
               might
               easily
               miscarry
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Pastor
               :
               he
               thought
               good
               ,
               while
               he
               lived
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               it
               ,
               by
               appointing
               Laurence
               ,
               a
               grave
               and
               learned
               Priest
               ,
               to
               succeede
               him
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               Canterbury
               :
               and
               having
               to
               that
               end
               elected
               him
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               election
               to
               be
               published
               ,
               he
               departed
               this
               life
               .
               His
               body
               was
               buried
               in
               his
               owne
               Monastery
               ,
               within
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               Ethelbert
               had
               there
               erected
               ,
               and
               an
               inscription
               in
               Latine
               ,
               was
               set
               over
               the
               place
               of
               his
               buriall
               ,
               declaring
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               qualitie
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               ,
               occasion
               ,
               and
               successe
               of
               his
               comming
               into
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Ethelbert
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 provideth
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 religious
                 persons
                 .
                 Hee
                 ordaineth
                 lawes
                 for
                 civill
                 governement
                 ,
                 publishing
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 tongue
                 .
                 Edbald
                 his
                 sonne
                 succeedeth
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Kentish-Saxons
                 .
                 His
                 Apostacie
                 .
                 Repentance
                 .
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               (
               persisting
               with
               great
               devotion
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               )
               did
               move
               very
               many
               of
               his
               subiects
               to
               follow
               his
               example
               therein
               :
               and
               such
               persons
               (
               as
               professors
               of
               one
               faith
               with
               him
               )
               he
               vsed
               with
               speciall
               favour
               :
               the
               rest
               that
               refused
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               
               compell
               ,
               saying
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               taught
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 service
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 voluntarie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forced
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               as
               he
               was
               very
               forward
               in
               advancing
               and
               supporting
               the
               State
               ecclesiasticall
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               not
               altogether
               carelesse
               of
               the
               civill
               governement
               .
               For
               by
               advice
               of
               the
               wisest
               and
               best
               learned
               men
               of
               his
               Province
               ,
               he
               made
               certaine
               constitutions
               (
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Romans
               )
               and
               published
               them
               in
               the
               English
               tongue
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               his
               people
               might
               vnderstand
               them
               ,
               and
               (
               by
               knowing
               the
               penalties
               imposed
               vpon
               offences
               )
               more
               readily
               avoid
               the
               offences
               themselves
               .
               By
               these
               lawes
               he
               provided
               first
               for
               the
               weale
               and
               safegard
               of
               religious
               persons
               ,
               ordaining
               restitution
               and
               severe
               punishment
               for
               such
               as
               by
               theft
               or
               violence
               ,
               tooke
               away
               anything
               from
               Churches
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               or
               Priests
               .
               For
               he
               thought
               it
               very
               meete
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               ,
               by
               all
               meanes
               ,
               protect
               and
               prefer
               from
               worldly
               annoyance
               ,
               such
               men
               as
               watched
               and
               prayed
               for
               the
               health
               &
               salvation
               of
               soules
               .
               And
               thus
               spending
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               time
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               pietie
               and
               all
               princely
               vertues
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               prosperously
               raigned
               many
               years
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               daies
               in
               peace
               .
               He
               had
               issue
               Edbald
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               governement
               :
               and
               Ethelburga
               ,
               married
               to
               Edwin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Northumbers
               .
            
             
               Edbald
               was
               (
               by
               his
               fathers
               direction
               )
               trained
               vp
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               which
               (
               after
               he
               had
               obtained
               the
               Principalitie
               )
               hee
               vtterly
               renounced
               :
               being
               otherwise
               also
               defamed
               for
               divers
               notorious
               and
               detestable
               vices
               ,
               whereby
               the
               greater
               number
               of
               his
               subjects
               (
               following
               his
               example
               )
               returned
               againe
               to
               idolatry
               ,
               and
               ran
               head-long
               into
               all
               kinds
               of
               enormity
               :
               from
               which
               ,
               (
               in
               his
               fathers
               time
               )
               rather
               feare
               of
               temporall
               punishment
               ,
               then
               love
               of
               vertue
               and
               religion
               ,
               restrained
               them
               .
               Heereupon
               Iustus
               the
               Bishop
               
               of
               Rochester
               ,
               and
               Melitus
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               (
               perceiving
               this
               generall
               defection
               in
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Kentish
               and
               East-Saxons
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               Edbalds
               Apostacie
               ,
               and
               being
               vnable
               ,
               eyther
               to
               direct
               ,
               or
               to
               oppose
               themselves
               against
               the
               streame
               of
               superstition
               ,
               which
               sodainely
               brake
               in
               vpon
               them
               )
               gave
               way
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               secretly
               fled
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               they
               remained
               till
               Edbalds
               conversion
               :
               Laurence
               the
               Arch-bishop
               also
               intended
               to
               have
               followed
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               admonished
               by
               a
               vision
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               that
               hee
               should
               not
               forsake
               his
               flocke
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Edbald
               continuing
               his
               profane
               and
               vicious
               manner
               of
               living
               ,
               fell
               at
               the
               last
               (
               through
               distemperature
               of
               minde
               )
               into
               a
               frenzie
               ,
               being
               also
               possessed
               with
               an
               vncleane
               spirit
               :
               When
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               taking
               courage
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               a
               good
               cause
               )
               repaired
               boldly
               vnto
               him
               ,
               &
               partly
               by
               admonition
               ,
               partly
               by
               exhortation
               ,
               prevailed
               so
               farre
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               end
               he
               wan
               him
               to
               approve
               and
               professe
               the
               truth
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               from
               which
               by
               infidelitie
               he
               had
               fallen
               :
               whereupon
               soone
               after
               ensued
               the
               recoverie
               of
               his
               bodily
               health
               ,
               which
               by
               many
               grievous
               infirmities
               ,
               had
               beene
               a
               long
               time
               much
               empaired
               .
               The
               remnant
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               (
               after
               he
               was
               rebaptized
               )
               he
               spent
               in
               devotion
               and
               deeds
               of
               charity
               ,
               to
               expiate
               and
               make
               satisfaction
               for
               his
               former
               impietie
               and
               Apostacie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Ercombert
                 succeedeth
                 Edbald
                 in
                 the
                 Principality
                 .
                 The
                 institution
                 of
                 Lent.
                 Honorius
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 divideth
                 his
                 Province
                 into
                 Parishes
                 .
                 Deusdedit
                 succeedeth
                 Honorius
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 Egbert
                 ruleth
                 the
                 Kentish-Saxons
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ercombert
                 .
                 Theodorus
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 expelleth
                 Wilfrid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 His
                 learning
                 in
                 Divinitie
                 and
                 Philosophie
                 .
                 His
                 estimation
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Ercombert
               his
               son
               ,
               (
               by
               Emma
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               )
               a
               temperate
               and
               religious
               Prince
               ,
               prosecuted
               the
               worke
               which
               his
               father
               had
               begun
               ,
               in
               reestablishing
               the
               Christian
               faith
               within
               his
               Dominions
               The
               idolatrous
               Priests
               he
               banished
               ,
               razing
               their
               Temples
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               erecting
               others
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               true
               God.
               The
               subjects
               of
               his
               Realme
               (
               being
               much
               inclined
               to
               excesse
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
               )
               he
               restrained
               ,
               by
               commanding
               a
               publike
               fast
               ,
               during
               the
               space
               of
               fortie
               daies
               ,
               to
               be
               yeerely
               kept
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               exercise
               of
               devotion
               ;
               which
               custome
               continueth
               among
               the
               English
               even
               to
               this
               day
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               Canterburie
               was
               governed
               in
               his
               time
               by
               Honorius
               ,
               who
               first
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               divided
               his
               Province
               into
               Parishes
               ,
               and
               left
               his
               Sea
               to
               Deus-dedit
               ,
               the
               first
               Saxon
               Arch
               Bishop
               ,
               (
               the
               former
               being
               strangers
               of
               other
               nations
               ;
               )
               his
               owne
               name
               was
               Frithona
               ,
               which
               for
               his
               zealous
               inclination
               towardes
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Common-weale
               ,
               was
               changed
               into
               Deus-dedit
               ,
               as
               the
               man
               whom
               God
               himselfe
               had
               specially
               
               given
               .
               After
               him
               ,
               Wighard
               was
               elected
               ,
               but
               died
               at
               Rome
               before
               his
               consecration
               .
            
             
               Ercombert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               having
               peaceably
               ruled
               the
               
                 Kentish
                 Saxons
              
               about
               foure
               and
               twenty
               yeares
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               when
               the
               continuance
               thereof
               was
               most
               desired
               .
               He
               had
               by
               Sexourga
               ,
               (
               one
               of
               the
               daughters
               of
               Anna
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               )
               a
               sonne
               named
               Egbert
               ,
               that
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               governement
               .
            
             
               Egbert
               ruled
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               with
               great
               moderation
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               his
               hands
               beene
               defiled
               with
               the
               innocent
               blood
               of
               Elbert
               and
               Egelbright
               ,
               his
               cosin
               germans
               ,
               he
               might
               worthily
               have
               beene
               registred
               in
               the
               number
               of
               their
               best
               princes
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               there
               lived
               Adrianus
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               Theodorus
               ,
               (
               a
               Graecian
               borne
               )
               then
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               of
               those
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Italie
               .
               They
               were
               men
               of
               speciall
               regard
               for
               their
               learning
               and
               holinesse
               of
               life
               .
               This
               Theodorus
               began
               first
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               to
               exercise
               his
               Pontificall
               authoritie
               over
               all
               Britannie
               ,
               placing
               and
               displacing
               Bishops
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               consecrating
               (
               contrary
               to
               ordinances
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               )
               Bishops
               of
               other
               Seas
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               either
               by
               force
               or
               shew
               of
               right
               ,
               removing
               first
               Cedda
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Wilfrid
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               bin
               Bishops
               of
               that
               place
               )
               pretending
               ,
               that
               the
               wealth
               and
               possessions
               of
               that
               Bishopricke
               alone
               ,
               were
               sufficient
               to
               maintaine
               three
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               meete
               they
               should
               be
               divided
               accordingly
               :
               but
               whether
               he
               did
               it
               for
               the
               selfe
               same
               end
               that
               was
               pretended
               ,
               or
               for
               envie
               at
               the
               glorie
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               that
               Sea
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               take
               vpon
               me
               to
               censure
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               Wilfrid
               (
               being
               thus
               expelled
               ,
               and
               his
               Sea
               dismembred
               )
               exhibited
               his
               complaint
               to
               Agatho
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ;
               notwithstanding
               he
               sought
               thereby
               ,
               rather
               to
               manifest
               his
               owne
               innocency
               ,
               then
               to
               accuse
               
               Theodorus
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               end
               acquited
               by
               judgement
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               he
               was
               remanded
               into
               his
               former
               seate
               ,
               which
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               obtaine
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               Egfrid
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               refused
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               while
               Theodorus
               either
               openly
               opposed
               against
               his
               re-admission
               ,
               or
               cunningly
               vnderhand
               ,
               laboured
               to
               empeach
               it
               :
               the
               reputation
               of
               this
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               (
               as
               of
               a
               stowt
               Prelate
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               learned
               both
               in
               Philosophie
               and
               Divinitie
               )
               being
               so
               great
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               as
               she
               would
               not
               alter
               or
               make
               frustrate
               ,
               what
               he
               indirectly
               had
               established
               ;
               for
               further
               proofe
               whereof
               ,
               also
               may
               serve
               the
               verie
               testimonie
               of
               Agatho
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               deferred
               the
               Session
               of
               the
               sixth
               Synod
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               (
               where
               the
               Bishops
               of
               all
               other
               Nations
               were
               assembled
               )
               vpon
               expectation
               onely
               of
               Theodorus
               his
               comming
               thither
               out
               of
               Britannie
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Lothar
                 (
                 by
                 intrusion
                 )
                 succeedeth
                 Egbert
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 the
                 governement
                 .
                 The
                 West-Saxons
                 invade
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Kent
                 .
                 Cuthbert
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 calleth
                 a
                 Synod
                 for
                 reformation
                 of
                 abuses
                 in
                 the
                 Cl●rgy
                 .
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 Kentish
                 Princes
                 ,
                 from
                 Lothar
                 to
                 Alrich
                 .
                 Kent
                 is
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Egbert
                 ,
                 Lothar
              
               his
               brother
               vsurped
               the
               governement
               ,
               which
               by
               right
               appertained
               to
               Edrick
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               (
               seeking
               by
               force
               ,
               to
               keepe
               and
               maintaine
               what
               by
               wrongfull
               intrusion
               he
               had
               gotten
               )
               was
               in
               the
               end
               (
               after
               many
               conflicts
               )
               wounded
               with
               a
               
               dart
               ,
               whereof
               he
               died
               .
               Then
               Edrick
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Egbert
               recovered
               the
               Principalitie
               ,
               which
               hee
               possessed
               with
               little
               quiet
               ,
               partly
               by
               reason
               of
               civill
               dissention
               among
               some
               of
               his
               owne
               subjects
               ,
               that
               aspired
               to
               the
               governement
               ,
               and
               partly
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Kentish
               Territorie
               was
               then
               invaded
               by
               Moll
               ,
               (
               the
               brother
               of
               Ceadwall
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               )
               and
               divers
               valiant
               Captaines
               his
               associates
               ,
               whom
               the
               Kentishmen
               ,
               by
               casting
               fire
               vppon
               their
               Tents
               ,
               destroyed
               and
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               .
               Whereupon
               Ceadwall
               ,
               to
               revenge
               his
               brothers
               death
               ,
               hotly
               pursued
               the
               war
               in
               Kent
               ,
               and
               expulsed
               Edrick
               the
               Prince
               ,
               spoiling
               and
               burning
               Townes
               as
               he
               marched
               ,
               and
               chasing
               the
               inhabitants
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               with
               little
               or
               no
               resistance
               .
               By
               reason
               of
               these
               troubles
               ,
               the
               Province
               remained
               certaine
               yeares
               without
               a
               Governor
               ,
               till
               Withred
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Egbert
               )
               purchasing
               peace
               with
               money
               ,
               obtained
               the
               Regiment
               ,
               although
               Swebherd
               at
               that
               time
               held
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               either
               by
               vsurpation
               ,
               or
               composition
               .
               About
               this
               time
               Berctualdus
               governed
               the
               Sea
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               vnto
               which
               Tatwinus
               succeeded
               :
               and
               after
               him
               Nothelmus
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               speciall
               helper
               of
               venerable
               Bede
               ,
               in
               furnishing
               him
               with
               notes
               and
               instructions
               for
               composing
               his
               storie
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Withred
               ,
               his
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Edbert
                 ,
                 Edelbert
              
               ,
               &
               Alrich
               ,
               ruled
               successively
               .
               During
               the
               raigne
               of
               Edbert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               Cuthbert
               was
               translated
               from
               the
               Sea
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               to
               the
               Archbishopricke
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               where
               he
               sate
               about
               eighteene
               yeares
               .
               Hee
               was
               had
               in
               great
               reverence
               both
               of
               religious
               and
               secular
               men
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               holinesse
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               zealous
               care
               for
               reforming
               abuses
               in
               the
               Clergie
               :
               For
               to
               that
               end
               he
               summoned
               a
               counsell
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Prelates
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               at
               which
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               with
               the
               most
               part
               of
               his
               
               Nobilitie
               were
               present
               .
            
             
               Alrich
               raigned
               many
               yeares
               ,
               and
               fortunately
               defended
               his
               Dominions
               against
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               till
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               he
               was
               overthrowne
               in
               battaile
               by
               Offa
               their
               Prince
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               invaded
               the
               Province
               of
               Kent
               .
               He
               died
               without
               issue
               ,
               being
               the
               last
               Prince
               of
               the
               Kentish
               line
               ,
               which
               was
               cut
               in
               sunder
               with
               the
               threed
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               Then
               Edelbert
               ,
               (
               surnamed
               Pren
               )
               vsurping
               the
               State
               ,
               made
               warre
               vpon
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               escaped
               ,
               though
               (
               recovering
               his
               libertie
               )
               he
               could
               not
               recover
               his
               former
               dignitie
               .
            
             
               Cuthred
               likewise
               assum'd
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               the
               title
               of
               Prince
               ,
               which
               he
               left
               to
               Balbred
               his
               sonne
               .
               But
               now
               the
               Provinciall
               governement
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               continued
               about
               380.
               yeares
               )
               drawing
               on
               to
               his
               fatall
               period
               :
               Egbert
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               strongly
               assailed
               the
               chiefe
               places
               of
               defence
               ,
               driving
               the
               Mercians
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               forcing
               Balbred
               also
               to
               abandon
               it
               ;
               by
               which
               meanes
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               making
               a
               conquest
               of
               the
               whole
               Countrie
               ,
               he
               vnited
               it
               to
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
            
             
               
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 South-Saxon
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   ALla
                   ruled
                   about
                   24.
                   yeares
                   ,
                
                 
                   Simen
                
                 
                   the
                   two
                   elder
                   sonnes
                   of
                   Alla.
                   
                
                 
                   Plening
                
                 
                   2
                   Cissa
                   the
                   youngest
                   sonne
                   of
                   Alla.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Edilwalch
                   the
                   first
                   Christian
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Aldin
                   the
                   last
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   South-Saxons
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 South-Saxons
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 certaine
                 report
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 then
                 those
                 aboue
                 mentioned
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 South-Saxons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Selesey
                   .
                
                 
                   681
                   Wilfrid
                   (
                   
                     expulsed
                     from
                     his
                     Sea
                     in
                  
                   Northumberland
                   )
                   
                     sate
                     5.
                     yeares
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   686
                   Hedda
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   also
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winton
                   )
                   sate
                   19.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   705
                   Daniel
                   (
                   who
                   likewise
                   held
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   Winton
                   )
                   sate
                   6.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   711
                   Eadbertus
                   8.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   719
                   Eolla
                   9.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Eolla
                   ,
                   the
                   Sea
                   was
                   void
                   about
                   5.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   733
                   Sigga
                   28.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   761
                   Alubertus
                   29.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   790
                   Osa
                   alias
                   Bosa
                   (
                   
                     who
                     was
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Selesey
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                  
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-Saxon
                   
                     Prince
                     )
                     sate
                     27.
                     yeares
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               first
               CHAPTER
               .
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 South-Saxons
                 established
                 by
                 Ella
                 .
                 Cissa
                 his
                 yongest
                 sonne
                 succeedeth
                 him
                 therein
                 .
                 Edilwalch
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 South-Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               ELLA
               the
               Saxon
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               those
               Captains
               ,
               which
               Hengist
               (
               vpon
               pretence
               of
               ayding
               the
               Britans
               against
               the
               Picts
               )
               had
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               while
               himselfe
               was
               making
               warre
               in
               Kent
               .
               About
               the
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               478.
               being
               well
               appointed
               for
               men
               ,
               shipping
               ,
               and
               other
               warlike
               provisions
               ,
               he
               arrived
               on
               the
               coast
               of
               Sussex
               (
               with
               his
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Cimen
                 ,
                 Plening
              
               ,
               and
               Cissa
               :
               )
               and
               after
               many
               sharpe
               encounters
               with
               the
               Britans
               inhabiting
               those
               parts
               ▪
               was
               constrained
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               ill
               successe
               in
               the
               beginning
               )
               to
               send
               into
               Germanie
               for
               new
               supplies
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               besieged
               a
               Andred-Cester
               (
               a
               place
               situated
               neere
               a
               verie
               great
               Forrest
               )
               the
               chiefe
               and
               most
               defensible
               fortresse
               in
               all
               the
               Southern
               parts
               ,
               and
               (
               having
               by
               policie
               intercepted
               the
               Brittish
               forces
               that
               came
               to
               relieve
               it
               )
               entred
               the
               Citie
               by
               assault
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               were
               within
               :
               the
               souldiers
               ransacking
               the
               houses
               for
               bootie
               ,
               murdering
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               and
               defacing
               the
               Citie
               it selfe
               ,
               whereof
               Time
               hath
               left
               no
               other
               remembrance
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               then
               onely
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               calamitie
               of
               the
               place
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               great
               losse
               ,
               the
               Britans
               sought
               rather
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               owne
               saftie
               ,
               by
               flying
               into
               the
               woods
               ,
               (
               whence
               they
               might
               sallie
               forth
               vpon
               advantage
               ,
               and
               
               retire
               themselves
               againe
               )
               then
               by
               making
               open
               resistance
               ,
               which
               oft-times
               procured
               apparant
               and
               irrecoverable
               daunger
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Ella
               began
               to
               erect
               a
               Provinciall
               government
               over
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Ile
               (
               lying
               vpon
               the
               sea
               South-ward
               (
               which
               at
               this
               day
               containeth
               the
               Counties
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               and
               Sussex
               :
               though
               his
               successors
               by
               encroching
               vpon
               their
               neighbor
               Princes
               ,
               extended
               it
               afterwards
               even
               to
               the
               Firth
               of
               Humber
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               his
               two
               elder
               sonnes
               Cimen
               ,
               and
               Plening
               (
               being
               either
               slain
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               or
               dead
               by
               course
               of
               nature
               )
               Cissa
               his
               yongest
               sonne
               was
               by
               generall
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               of
               his
               owne
               nation
               ,
               received
               as
               Governor
               .
               The
               chiefe
               seate
               of
               his
               principalitie
               ,
               was
               the
               Citie
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               which
               he
               reedified
               ,
               and
               called
               by
               his
               owne
               name
               .
               He
               also
               fortified
               the
               place
               now
               called
               Cissburie
               in
               Sussex
               by
               casting
               a
               trench
               about
               it
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Province
               .
            
             
               What
               other
               things
               were
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               South-Saxon
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Writers
               of
               the
               occurrents
               of
               that
               age
               ,
               have
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               omitted
               ,
               or
               Time
               it selfe
               hath
               vnhappily
               bereaved
               vs
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               them
               .
               He
               ruled
               the
               South-Saxons
               verie
               many
               yeares
               ,
               and
               died
               naturally
               :
               leaving
               the
               government
               in
               peaceable
               estate
               to
               Edilwalch
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               therein
               .
            
             
               Edilwalch
               ,
               by
               the
               earnest
               perswasion
               of
               Wulfhere
               (
               the
               religious
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               )
               was
               first
               moved
               to
               embrace
               the
               Christian
               faith
               :
               and
               Wulfhere
               himselfe
               )
               being
               his
               Godfather
               )
               did
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               baptisme
               ,
               give
               vnto
               him
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
               ,
               and
               another
               small
               Province
               in
               the
               West
               part
               of
               Britannie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Variance
                 betweene
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterburie
                 ,
                 and
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Wilfrid
                 chiefe
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 ,
                 (
                 expulsed
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 sea
                 at
                 Yorke
                 )
                 flieth
                 into
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 converteth
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 curteously
                 entertained
                 by
                 Edelwalch
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 assigneth
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 of
                 Selesey
                 for
                 an
                 Episcopall
                 sea
                 .
                 The
                 South-Saxons
                 are
                 brought
                 vnder
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               time
               Wilfrid
               ,
               chief
               Bishop
               of
               the
               North-humbers
               (
               being
               expulsed
               from
               his
               sea
               at
               York
               ,
               by
               Theodorus
               the
               Archbi
               .
               of
               Canterburie
               ,
               &
               openly
               disgraced
               by
               Egfrid
               ,
               then
               Prince
               of
               Northumberland
               )
               appealed
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               obtained
               a
               definitive
               sentence
               ,
               for
               his
               justification
               ,
               touching
               those
               matters
               wherewith
               he
               was
               charged
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               his
               restitution
               and
               reestablishment
               in
               his
               Sea.
               But
               Egfrid
               the
               Prince
               refused
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               protesting
               against
               the
               sentence
               ,
               as
               vnduly
               procured
               :
               whereupon
               Wilfrid
               the
               Bishop
               fled
               secretly
               into
               Sussex
               ,
               and
               preached
               the
               Christian
               faith
               to
               the
               South-Saxons
               ,
               whose
               Prince
               named
               Edelwalch
               received
               him
               with
               great
               joy
               ,
               assigning
               vnto
               him
               for
               his
               Sea
               ,
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Selesey
               ,
               where
               afterwards
               the
               foundation
               of
               a
               Monasterie
               was
               laid
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Egfrid
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               he
               was
               revoked
               ,
               and
               restored
               to
               his
               former
               dignitie
               ,
               which
               yet
               he
               enjoyed
               not
               long
               without
               interruption
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               courage
               ,
               as
               having
               beene
               continually
               exercised
               with
               troubles
               ,
               and
               worldly
               incumbrances
               ,
               which
               do
               commonly
               deject
               and
               oppresse
               such
               as
               yeeld
               thereunto
               ,
               but
               do
               engender
               constancie
               or
               obduracie
               in
               such
               as
               
               encounter
               and
               oppose
               them
               .
               The
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               he
               was
               euer
               stiffely
               bent
               to
               maintaine
               .
               The
               custome
               of
               celebrating
               the
               feast
               of
               Easter
               after
               the
               Roman
               maner
               he
               diligently
               taught
               and
               defended
               in
               publike
               disputation
               against
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               observed
               the
               vsage
               of
               the
               East
               Churches
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tradition
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               while
               he
               remained
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               South-Saxons
               ,
               he
               instructed
               the
               rude
               poore
               people
               ,
               (
               dwelling
               vpon
               the
               Sea
               coasts
               )
               in
               the
               art
               of
               fishing
               with
               Nets
               ,
               and
               Ginnes
               ,
               by
               which
               meanes
               they
               were
               relieved
               in
               the
               time
               of
               famine
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Country
               was
               then
               much
               afflicted
               .
            
             
               The
               province
               enjoyed
               a
               long
               time
               of
               prosperitie
               vnder
               this
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               it
               was
               assailed
               by
               Ceadwall
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               power
               and
               courage
               (
               descended
               from
               the
               race
               of
               the
               West-Saxon
               Princes
               )
               who
               being
               banished
               from
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               attempted
               by
               force
               to
               have
               expulsed
               Edelwalch
               :
               and
               finally
               (
               after
               many
               conflicts
               )
               slue
               him
               in
               battaile
               .
               Howbeit
               (
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               his
               owne
               forces
               being
               spent
               in
               that
               warre
               )
               he
               was
               afterwards
               constrained
               to
               abandon
               the
               Province
               (
               which
               Aldin
               then
               governed
               )
               till
               afterwards
               obteyning
               the
               West-Saxon
               Principalitie
               ,
               he
               assaied
               the
               recoverie
               of
               it
               againe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               by
               conquest
               ,
               annexed
               it
               to
               that
               government
               ,
               when
               it
               had
               remained
               (
               about
               three
               hundred
               yeares
               )
               vnder
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               South-Saxon
               Princes
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 Mercian
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Creda
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Mercians
                   ,
                   ruled
                   about
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Wibba
                   (
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Creda
                   ,
                   )
                   twentie
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Ceorla
                   (
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Wibba
                   )
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Penda
                   (
                   surnamed
                   the
                   Stowt
                   )
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Wibba
                   ,
                   thirtie
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Peda
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Penda
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   christian
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Oswin
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Wulfere
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     brother
                     of
                  
                   Peda.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Ethelred
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     brother
                     of
                  
                   Wulfhere
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Kinred
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                  
                   Wulfhere
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Celred
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                  
                   Ethelred
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Ethelbald
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Bartred
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Offa
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     nephew
                     of
                  
                   Ethelbald
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   Ecfrid
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                  
                   Offa.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   Kenulph
                   ,
                   
                     nephew
                     to
                  
                   Penda
                   
                     in
                     the
                     fifth
                     degree
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Kenelm
                   ,
                   a
                   child
                   of
                   seven
                   yeares
                   (
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Ecfrid
                   )
                   murdered
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   sister
                   ,
                   and
                   reputed
                   a
                   Martyr
                   .
                
                 
                   17
                   Ceolwulph
                   ,
                   
                     brother
                     to
                  
                   Kenulph
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   Bernulph
                   ,
                   
                     defeated
                     by
                  
                   Egbert
                   
                     Prince
                     of
                     the
                  
                   West-Saxons
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Mercians
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Egbert
                 the
                 first
                 English
                 Monarch
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Lichfield
                   ,
                   and
                   Chester
                   .
                
                 
                   656
                   Diuma
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   first
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   Mercians
                   )
                   sate
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   658
                   Cella
                   ,
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   660
                   Trumherus
                   ,
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   665
                   Iarumannus
                   ,
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   669
                   Cedda
                   ,
                   (
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   Yorke
                   )
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   672
                   Winfridus
                   ,
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   676
                   Sexulphus
                   ,
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   692
                   Hedda
                   ,
                   twentie-foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   716
                   Aldwinus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   one
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   737
                   Witta
                   ,
                   fourteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   751
                   Hemetus
                   ,
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   764
                   Cuthfridus
                   ,
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   773
                   Bertunus
                   ,
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   780
                   Higbertus
                   ,
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   790
                   Aldulfus
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-Saxon
                   Prince
                   )
                   twentie
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Lindisferne
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Holy-Iland
                   .
                
                 
                   678
                   Edhedus
                   ,
                   sate
                   one
                   yeare
                   .
                
                 
                   679
                   Aethelwinus
                   ,
                   twenty
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   701
                   Edgarus
                   ,
                   nineteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   720
                   Kenebertus
                   ,
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   733
                   Alwich
                   ,
                   eighteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   751
                   Aldulphus
                   ,
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   767
                   Ceolwulfus
                   ,
                   seventeene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   784
                   Vnwona
                   ,
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   786
                   Ealdulphus
                   ,
                   (
                   after
                   whose
                   death
                   the
                   Sea
                   was
                   void
                   certaine
                   yeares
                   )
                   lived
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-saxon
                   Prince
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                
                 
                   680
                   Putta
                   sate
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   691
                   Tirthelus
                   ,
                   twelve
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   703
                   Tortherus
                   ,
                   fifteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   718
                   Walstodus
                   ,
                   eighteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   736
                   Cuthbertus
                   ,
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   741
                   Podda
                   ,
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   746
                   Ecca
                   ,
                   six
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   752
                   Cedda
                   ,
                   six
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   758
                   Aldbertus
                   ,
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   769
                   Esna
                   six
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   775
                   Ceolmundus
                   ,
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   783
                   Vtellus
                   ,
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   788
                   Wulfhardus
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-Saxon
                   Prince
                   )
                   twentie
                   one
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   688
                   Boselus
                   ,
                   sate
                   twelve
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   692
                   Ostforus
                   ,
                   one
                   yeare
                   .
                
                 
                   693
                   Egwinus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   717
                   Wilfridus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   744
                   Mildredus
                   ,
                   thirtie
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   776
                   Weremundus
                   ,
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   779
                   Wolberus
                   ,
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   782
                   Eathoredus
                   ,
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   789
                   Denebertus
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-Saxon
                   Prince
                   )
                   thirtie
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   the
                   Middle-English
                   ,
                   whose
                   Sea
                   was
                   at
                   Leycester
                   .
                
                 
                   692
                   Wilfrid
                   ,
                   (
                   expulsed
                   from
                   his
                   province
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   )
                   sate
                   ten
                   yeares
                   ;
                   after
                   whose
                   departure
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   Leycester
                   was
                   governed
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Lichfield
                   ,
                   vntill
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Totta
                   .
                
                 
                   737
                   Totta
                   ,
                   twentie
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   764
                   Edbertus
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-Saxon
                   Prince
                   )
                   fortie
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Mercians
                 ,
                 erected
                 by
                 Creda
                 the
                 Saxon.
                 Penda
                 persecuteth
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 his
                 Province
                 .
                 Peda
                 succeedeth
                 Penda
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 .
                 He
                 marrieth
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Oswin
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 ,
                 and
                 receiveth
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               middle
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Britannie
               (
               containing
               at
               this
               day
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Salop
                 ,
                 Chester
                 ,
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Bathe
                 ,
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 Leycester
                 ,
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 Oxenford
                 ,
              
               and
               part
               of
               the
               Countie
               of
               Hertford
               )
               was
               in
               ancient
               time
               possessed
               by
               the
               Angles
               ,
               whom
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               bordering
               Provinces
               round
               about
               did
               then
               call
               Mercians
               .
               It
               was
               in
               circuit
               of
               ground
               much
               larger
               then
               either
               of
               the
               other
               principalities
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               first
               diuided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               severall
               situations
               ,
               namely
               the
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               and
               Middle
               Mercia
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               was
               Creda
               ,
               who
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               586.
               (
               either
               by
               his
               owne
               force
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               such
               Princes
               of
               his
               owne
               nation
               ,
               as
               were
               alreadie
               established
               in
               government
               )
               expelling
               the
               Britans
               ,
               obtained
               the
               principalitie
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               Wibba
               his
               sonne
               :
               then
               Ceorla
               ,
               and
               Penda
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Wibba
               ,
               ruled
               successively
               .
            
             
               Penda
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               a
               hautie
               spirit
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               
               persecuter
               of
               the
               Christians
               :
               he
               made
               continuall
               incursions
               vpon
               the
               borders
               of
               his
               neighbour
               Princes
               ,
               exercising
               all
               kind
               of
               crueltie
               where
               he
               vanquished
               .
               
                 Sebert
                 ,
                 Egricke
              
               ,
               and
               Ana
               ,
               three
               Religious
               Princes
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               ,
               were
               by
               him
               overthrowne
               .
               The
               Princes
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Edwin
              
               ,
               and
               Oswold
               ,
               he
               slue
               in
               several
               battels
               .
               Oswin
               the
               successor
               of
               Oswald
               ,
               after
               many
               assaults
               ,
               offering
               his
               richest
               Iewels
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               monie
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               his
               peace
               ,
               could
               not
               procure
               it
               .
               For
               
                 Penda
                 ▪
              
               had
               made
               a
               solemne
               vow
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               give
               over
               the
               warre
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               rooted
               out
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               .
               Heruepon
               Oswin
               perceiving
               himself
               vnable
               to
               make
               resistance
               against
               so
               power-full
               an
               enemie
               ,
               prayed
               to
               God
               for
               helpe
               ,
               protesting
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               he
               obtained
               the
               victorie
               against
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               his
               daughter
               Alfrid
               ,
               should
               be
               consecrated
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               perpetuall
               virginitie
               :
               and
               a
               great
               quantitie
               of
               land
               should
               be
               assigned
               for
               the
               erection
               and
               maintenance
               of
               Monasteries
               :
               both
               which
               (
               the
               successe
               answering
               his
               desire
               )
               he
               afterwards
               performed
               .
            
             
               Peda
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               of
               Penda
               (
               in
               the
               life
               of
               his
               father
               )
               possessed
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Middle-Mercia
               .
               He
               married
               the
               daughter
               of
               Oswin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               vpon
               condition
               that
               he
               should
               receive
               the
               christian
               faith
               :
               )
               whereupon
               he
               was
               baptised
               by
               Finan
               the
               Bishop
               of
               a
               Lindisfarn
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               :
               and
               at
               his
               returne
               into
               Mercia
               ,
               brought
               with
               him
               certaine
               Priests
               to
               instruct
               ;
               and
               baptise
               his
               people
               ,
               which
               Penda
               himself
               was
               contented
               to
               tollerate
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               affection
               which
               he
               bare
               vnto
               Peda
               his
               sonne
               ,
               or
               else
               for
               that
               he
               could
               not
               but
               approve
               the
               conversation
               of
               such
               as
               taught
               Subjects
               to
               be
               humble
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               and
               obedient
               to
               their
               superiors
               :
               by
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               he
               exercised
               lesse
               crueltie
               against
               the
               professors
               
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               then
               in
               former
               times
               he
               had
               accustomed
               :
               pursuing
               onely
               such
               persons
               ,
               as
               bearing
               the
               name
               of
               Christians
               ,
               lived
               dishonestly
               ,
               and
               irreligiously
               ,
               alledging
               that
               they
               ,
               who
               neglected
               the
               service
               of
               that
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               alone
               they
               professed
               themselves
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               were
               very
               wretches
               ,
               and
               worthie
               of
               all
               kinds
               of
               punishment
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Oswin
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 ruleth
                 the
                 Mercians
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Peda
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 is
                 deposed
                 by
                 Wulfere
                 ,
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Peda.
                 Lichfield
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 Bishops
                 Sea
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Mercians
                 .
                 Chadde
                 is
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 Wulfere
                 is
                 christned
                 .
                 Ethelred
                 his
                 brother
                 succeedeth
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 .
                 He
                 foundeth
                 a
                 Bishops
                 Sea
                 at
                 Worcester
                 .
                 He
                 resigneth
                 his
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 goeth
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Kinred
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 Celred
                 his
                 sonne
                 succeedeth
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               PEnda
               being
               slaine
               in
               battell
               ,
               and
               Peda
               his
               son
               made
               away
               by
               the
               trecherie
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               Oswin
               alone
               possessed
               the
               government
               ,
               having
               at
               that
               time
               also
               the
               soueraigntie
               over
               the
               South-Saxons
               .
               The
               Picts
               ,
               that
               forreyed
               the
               borders
               of
               his
               Province
               ,
               he
               in
               short
               time
               reduced
               to
               obedience
               .
               Then
               he
               provided
               for
               establishment
               both
               of
               the
               Civill
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               state
               ,
               advancing
               the
               one
               by
               execution
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               augmenting
               the
               other
               by
               large
               Donations
               to
               Religious
               houses
               .
               He
               founded
               the
               church
               of
               Lichfield
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               the
               Bishops
               Sea
               for
               the
               province
               of
               
                 Mercia
                 .
                 Dwina
                 a
                 Scottish
              
               man
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Holy-Iland
               ,
               was
               made
               Bishop
               also
               of
               that
               Province
               (
               the
               number
               of
               Priests
               being
               then
               so
               smal
               ,
               that
               
               one
               man
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               two
               Bishoprikes
               .
               )
               The
               fift
               Bishop
               in
               succession
               from
               Dwina
               was
               Cedda
               ;
               a
               man
               much
               reverenced
               for
               his
               holinesse
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               commonly
               called
               Saint
               Chadde
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Mercians
               desirous
               to
               advance
               Wulfere
               the
               brother
               of
               Peda
               to
               the
               government
               ,
               conspired
               against
               Oswin
               ,
               and
               expulsed
               him
               by
               force
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               Wulfere
               peaceably
               enioyed
               .
            
             
               Wulfere
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               was
               a
               persecuter
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               His
               two
               sonnes
               (
               that
               went
               to
               Bishop
               Chadde
               ,
               to
               be
               instructed
               therein
               )
               he
               vnnaturally
               slue
               with
               his
               owne
               hands
               :
               their
               dead
               bodies
               were
               by
               Ermenheld
               the
               Queene
               their
               mother
               ,
               buried
               in
               a
               Sepulchre
               of
               stone
               ,
               where
               afterwards
               a
               Church
               was
               erected
               ;
               the
               place
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               stones
               that
               were
               brought
               thither
               vpon
               devotion
               by
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               gave
               the
               name
               vnto
               the
               towne
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               this
               day
               called
               Stone
               (
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Stafford
               .
               )
               But
               Wulfere
               after
               his
               conversion
               to
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               endevoured
               (
               as
               he
               thought
               )
               to
               wipe
               away
               the
               guilt
               of
               that
               bloodie
               offence
               ,
               with
               the
               teares
               of
               repentance
               and
               satisfactorie
               works
               of
               charitie
               ,
               in
               erecting
               Churches
               ,
               and
               devoting
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               life
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God
               :
               whose
               example
               therein
               ,
               Ermenheld
               his
               wife
               did
               follow
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               sequestring
               her self
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               taking
               vpon
               her
               the
               veile
               in
               the
               Nunrie
               at
               Ely
               ,
               where
               Sexburga
               her
               mother
               was
               Abbesse
               .
            
             
               Ethelred
               succeeding
               Wulfere
               his
               brother
               procured
               a
               Bishops
               Sea
               to
               be
               established
               at
               Worcester
               :
               Of
               that
               place
               Bosellus
               was
               the
               first
               Bishop
               .
               In
               his
               time
               diverse
               religious
               houses
               were
               erected
               ,
               as
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Euesham
               ,
               (
               then
               called
               Hothe-Holme
               )
               founded
               by
               Egwinus
               the
               second
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               :
               the
               priorie
               of
               Teuksburie
               by
               Odo
               and
               Dodo
               :
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Glocester
               by
               Osreck
               
               Bishop
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               .
               The
               King
               himselfe
               having
               raigned
               about
               thirtie
               yeares
               ,
               became
               a
               Monke
               at
               Bardony
               ,
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Lincolne
               :
               and
               Kinred
               the
               sonne
               of
               Wulfere
               ,
               (
               his
               Nephew
               )
               having
               enjoyed
               the
               governement
               fiue
               yeares
               ,
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               habite
               of
               religion
               .
            
             
               Celred
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Ethelred
               ,
               (
               succeeding
               him
               )
               shewed
               great
               courage
               in
               his
               warres
               against
               Ina
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               but
               died
               before
               he
               could
               finish
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Ethelbald
                 succeedeth
                 Celred
                 in
                 the
                 governement
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 reprooved
                 by
                 Bonifacius
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 (
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Vtricht
                 in
                 Holland
                 )
                 for
                 his
                 lascivious
                 life
                 .
                 His
                 Repentance
                 .
                 Hee
                 erecteth
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Crowland
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 slaine
                 in
                 battaile
                 .
              
            
             
               EThelbald
               ,
               the
               successour
               of
               Celred
               ,
               was
               a
               professour
               of
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               though
               much
               addicted
               to
               wantonnesse
               and
               sensuall
               pleasures
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               sharpely
               reprooved
               by
               Bonifacius
               an
               Englishman
               ,
               (
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Vtricht
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Arch-bishop
               of
               a
               Mogunce
               in
               Germanie
               )
               who
               wrote
               vnto
               him
               ,
               how
               fowle
               and
               dishonourable
               a
               thing
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               which
               raigned
               over
               so
               many
               Nations
               ,
               should
               himselfe
               be
               the
               bondslave
               of
               fleshly
               lust
               :
               signifying
               withall
               ,
               that
               those
               offences
               of
               impuritie
               which
               he
               committed
               ,
               were
               punished
               even
               among
               the
               heathen
               with
               death
               and
               cruell
               torments
               :
               that
               by
               his
               ill
               example
               ,
               he
               corrupted
               his
               subjects
               :
               that
               God
               himselfe
               for
               those
               vices
               ,
               had
               plagued
               many
               Princes
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               posteritie
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               that
               the
               pleasures
               
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               are
               but
               short
               and
               vaine
               ,
               and
               the
               paines
               ordained
               for
               sinne
               ,
               intolerable
               and
               eternall
               .
            
             
               He
               likewise
               admonished
               Cuthbert
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               cause
               the
               light
               habites
               of
               Priests
               and
               Nunnes
               ,
               (
               who
               fashioned
               themselves
               too
               much
               after
               the
               secular
               guise
               )
               to
               be
               reformed
               .
            
             
               But
               Ethelbald
               being
               stricken
               with
               compunction
               of
               heart
               ,
               for
               the
               lascivious
               follies
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
               sought
               by
               all
               good
               meanes
               to
               prevent
               those
               dangers
               ;
               into
               which
               ,
               through
               securitie
               and
               continuance
               in
               sinne
               ,
               he
               doubted
               that
               he
               might
               irrecoverably
               have
               fallen
               :
               and
               first
               ,
               by
               the
               advise
               of
               his
               Clergie
               and
               temporall
               Nobilitie
               ,
               he
               ordained
               ;
               that
               all
               the
               Churches
               within
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               should
               be
               discharged
               of
               tribute
               ,
               and
               freed
               from
               all
               burthens
               and
               labours
               ,
               excepting
               onely
               such
               as
               were
               to
               be
               vndertaken
               for
               the
               necessary
               building
               of
               Towers
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Bridges
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               and
               generall
               good
               of
               the
               Province
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               ,
               none
               were
               to
               be
               exempted
               :
               and
               that
               persons
               professed
               in
               religion
               ,
               should
               enioy
               the
               profits
               of
               their
               lands
               entirely
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               constrained
               to
               make
               any
               other
               payments
               out
               of
               the
               same
               vnto
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               About
               that
               time
               also
               ,
               Cuthbert
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               Bonifacius
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Mogunce
               ,
               made
               certaine
               constitutions
               for
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               vnder
               his
               jurisdiction
               :
               by
               which
               (
               amongst
               other
               things
               )
               it
               was
               ordered
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               should
               be
               vsually
               read
               in
               Monasteries
               :
               that
               Priests
               should
               be
               no
               buiers
               nor
               sellers
               of
               worldly
               commodities
               :
               that
               they
               should
               receive
               no
               rewards
               for
               administring
               the
               Sacraments
               :
               that
               there
               should
               be
               an
               vniformitie
               among
               them
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               ceremonies
               :
               that
               they
               should
               both
               learne
               themselves
               ,
               and
               teach
               others
               the
               Lords
               praier
               ,
               &
               the
               articles
               
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               in
               the
               English
               tongue
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               should
               be
               admitted
               to
               holy
               Orders
               ,
               but
               such
               persons
               ,
               whose
               conversation
               and
               maner
               of
               living
               was
               first
               examined
               and
               approoved
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Ethelbald
               the
               Prince
               (
               partly
               of
               his
               owne
               religious
               inclination
               ,
               and
               being
               partly
               moved
               by
               the
               examples
               of
               his
               predecessors
               )
               caused
               a
               great
               and
               goodly
               Monastery
               to
               be
               erected
               at
               Crowland
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Lincolne
               ,
               where
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               ground
               was
               fennie
               ,
               and
               vnable
               to
               support
               the
               weight
               of
               a
               stone
               building
               ,
               many
               huge
               piles
               of
               Oke
               were
               driven
               into
               the
               Marish
               ,
               and
               hard
               earth
               (
               brought
               thither
               about
               nine
               miles
               by
               water
               )
               was
               rammed
               in
               with
               the
               piles
               ,
               wherevpon
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               laid
               :
               such
               was
               the
               zeale
               of
               Princes
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               levell
               Mountaines
               ,
               convert
               fennie
               bogs
               into
               firme
               land
               ,
               and
               alter
               ,
               in
               a
               maner
               ,
               the
               verie
               course
               of
               nature
               :
               no
               cost
               seeming
               too
               much
               ,
               no
               labour
               too
               great
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               impossible
               that
               they
               had
               a
               will
               to
               effect
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               had
               reigned
               aboue
               fortie
               yeares
               ,
               Cuthred
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               invaded
               the
               territorie
               of
               the
               Mercians
               :
               during
               the
               continuance
               of
               which
               warres
               ,
               Ethelbald
               was
               slaine
               by
               Bartred
               (
               a
               person
               notorions
               for
               his
               crueltie
               )
               and
               was
               afterwards
               buried
               in
               the
               famous
               Monasterie
               of
               Rippon
               :
               howbeit
               Bartred
               soone
               lost
               that
               which
               he
               had
               ill
               gotten
               :
               for
               he
               was
               also
               slaine
               by
               Offa
               the
               Nephew
               of
               Ethelbald
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               government
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
               
            
             
               
                 Offa
                 ruleth
                 the
                 Mercians
                 .
                 He
                 foundeth
                 the
                 Monasterie
                 of
                 Saint
                 Albans
                 .
                 He
                 maketh
                 a
                 ditch
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Walshmen
                 .
                 Kenelmus
                 the
                 Martyr
                 .
                 The
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Mercian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 from
                 Offa
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 obtained
                 their
                 Principalitie
                 .
              
            
             
               OFfa
               was
               a
               warlike
               Prince
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               fortunate
               .
               Kineulph
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               he
               overthrew
               in
               a
               setbattaile
               :
               and
               Ethelbert
               Prince
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               ,
               he
               surprized
               vnder
               colour
               of
               friendship
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               vsurped
               that
               Province
               .
               Howsoever
               ambition
               and
               desire
               of
               glorie
               ,
               transported
               him
               beyond
               the
               limits
               of
               his
               owne
               Principalitie
               :
               yet
               was
               he
               a
               great
               benefactor
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               for
               he
               erected
               a
               faire
               Monasterie
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Alban
               ,
               neere
               the
               Towne
               that
               now
               beareth
               the
               Martyrs
               name
               ,
               and
               richly
               endowed
               it
               by
               his
               Charter
               ;
               He
               founded
               also
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Bathe
               :
               the
               Archi-Episcopall
               Sea
               ,
               he
               translated
               from
               Canterburie
               to
               Lichfield
               ,
               (
               the
               chiefe
               seat
               of
               the
               Mercian
               government
               ,
               )
               where
               it
               continued
               but
               a
               short
               time
               .
               Betweene
               Wales
               and
               the
               borders
               of
               his
               Province
               he
               caused
               a
               ditch
               to
               be
               made
               for
               defence
               against
               the
               incursions
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               whom
               the
               Saxons
               then
               called
               Walsh
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               language
               signifieth
               (
               stranger
               .
               )
            
             
               Elfrid
               his
               sonne
               succeeding
               him
               ,
               reigned
               but
               one
               yeare
               .
            
             
               Then
               Kenulph
               (
               descended
               from
               Penda
               the
               Tyrant
               )
               obtained
               the
               regiment
               .
               He
               assailed
               the
               territorie
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               ,
               and
               tooke
               prisoner
               Egbert
               their
               Prince
               ,
               
               whom
               afterwards
               he
               freely
               delivered
               ,
               vpon
               the
               selfe
               same
               day
               that
               he
               dedicated
               the
               Church
               at
               VVinchelcombe
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               the
               founder
               :
               adding
               that
               speciall
               Act
               of
               clemencie
               to
               the
               other
               exercises
               of
               prayer
               and
               fasting
               ,
               then
               ordinarily
               vsed
               at
               such
               dedications
               .
               In
               the
               Cittie
               of
               Hereford
               also
               ,
               he
               founded
               a
               Church
               which
               he
               consecrated
               to
               Saint
               Ethelbert
               .
            
             
               Kenelm
               ,
               sonne
               of
               Ecfrid
               ,
               being
               about
               the
               age
               of
               seven
               yeares
               was
               slaine
               by
               Quinda
               his
               owne
               sister
               ,
               that
               aspired
               to
               the
               government
               ,
               and
               dying
               innocently
               ,
               was
               afterwards
               reputed
               a
               Martyr
               .
            
             
               Then
               Ceolworth
               the
               brother
               of
               Kenulph
               ,
               having
               raigned
               but
               one
               yeare
               ,
               was
               expulsed
               the
               Principalitie
               ,
               by
               Bernulph
               :
               and
               Bernulph
               himselfe
               ,
               (
               after
               three
               yeares
               )
               defeated
               by
               Egbert
               the
               VVest-Saxon
               Prince
               .
               Then
               Lucan
               defending
               himselfe
               against
               the
               West-Saxons
               ,
               was
               assailed
               ,
               and
               overthrowne
               by
               the
               East-Angles
               .
            
             
               VVithlasm
               for
               a
               time
               withstood
               the
               VVest-Saxons
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               submitted
               himselfe
               to
               their
               subiection
               ,
               which
               he
               acknowledged
               by
               the
               payment
               of
               a
               yearely
               Tribute
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               Berthulf
               possessed
               the
               principalitie
               ,
               with
               like
               conditions
               ,
               till
               being
               assailed
               by
               the
               Pirates
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               he
               was
               constrained
               for
               safegard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               to
               abandon
               the
               Countrie
               .
            
             
               Burdred
               succeeded
               Berthulf
               ,
               both
               in
               estate
               and
               fortunes
               :
               for
               being
               chased
               out
               of
               Mercia
               by
               the
               Danes
               ,
               he
               fled
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               died
               .
               Then
               was
               some
               part
               of
               the
               principalitie
               assigned
               by
               the
               Danes
               to
               Ceolwolph
               ,
               who
               held
               it
               of
               them
               by
               homage
               :
               till
               Alfred
               the
               nephew
               of
               Egbert
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               entred
               the
               Province
               with
               an
               armie
               ,
               and
               expulsing
               both
               Ceolwolph
               and
               the
               Danes
               ,
               reduced
               it
               vnder
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               VVest-Saxons
               .
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 East-Saxon
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Erchenwin
                   held
                   the
                   province
                   of
                   the
                   East-Saxons
                   ,
                   as
                   feodatarie
                   to
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Kent
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Sledda
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Erchenwin
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Sebert
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Sledda
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Christian
                   Prince
                   .
                   
                     
                       the
                       sonnes
                       of
                       Sebert
                       ruled
                       ioyntly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Serred
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Seward
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Sigbert
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   4
                   Sigebert
                   ,
                   (
                   surnamed
                   the
                   Little
                   )
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Seward
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Sigbert
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Sigebald
                   ,
                   (
                   brother
                   of
                   Sebert
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   6
                   Sigher
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Sebbi
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Sigeherd
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                  
                   Sebbi
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Seofride
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     brother
                     of
                  
                   Sigeherd
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Offa
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                  
                   Sigeherd
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Celred
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Suthred
                   ,
                   defeated
                   by
                   Egbert
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   West-Saxons
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 London
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 East-Saxons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   604
                   Melitus
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Bishop
                   (
                   sent
                   from
                   Rome
                   )
                   sate
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   ,
                   after
                   whose
                   translation
                   ,
                   the
                   Sea
                   was
                   void
                   about
                   fortie
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   658
                   Cedda
                   ,
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   666
                   Wina
                   ,
                   (
                   translated
                   from
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   Winton
                   )
                   9.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   675
                   Erkenwaldus
                   ,
                   twenty
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   697
                   Waldherus
                   ,
                   eighteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   715
                   Ingualdus
                   ,
                   thirtie
                   one
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   746
                   Egwulfus
                   ,
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   754
                   Wighedus
                   ,
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   761
                   Eadbrichtus
                   ,
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   775
                   Deora
                   ,
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   784
                   Eadbaldus
                   ,
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   795
                   Heathobertus
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Egbert
                   the
                   West-Saxon
                   Prince
                   )
                   eighteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               first
               CHAPTER
               .
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 East-Saxons
                 ,
                 erected
                 by
                 Erchenwin
                 .
                 Sebert
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 .
                 Miletus
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 East-Saxons
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 Sea
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 church
                 there
                 founded
                 by
                 Ethelbert
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Kentish-Saxons
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Church
                 at
                 Westminster
                 founded
                 by
                 Sebert
                 .
                 Cedda
                 (
                 afterward
                 called
                 St.
                 Chadde
                 )
                 preacheth
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 East-Saxons
                 .
                 Sigher
                 and
                 Sebbi
                 ,
                 ioyntly
                 rule
                 the
                 Province
                 .
              
            
             
               ERchenwin
               was
               the
               first
               of
               all
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               that
               erected
               a
               Provinciall
               government
               among
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               who
               then
               inhabited
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               now
               containe
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Middlesex
              
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               the
               Countie
               of
               Hartford
               :
               all
               which
               ,
               both
               himself
               and
               his
               successors
               many
               yeares
               togither
               held
               by
               homage
               of
               the
               Kentish
               Princes
               ,
               as
               of
               their
               superiour
               Lords
               .
               This
               Prince
               having
               reigned
               a
               long
               time
               (
               with
               what
               successe
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               certaine
               report
               ,
               )
               left
               the
               government
               to
               Sledda
               his
               sonne
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               his
               estate
               by
               affinitie
               ,
               married
               Ricula
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Ermerick
               the
               Prince
               of
               Kent
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               issue
               Sebert
               that
               succeeded
               him
               .
            
             
               Sebert
               governed
               peaceably
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               time
               was
               converted
               to
               Christianitie
               :
               for
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               604.
               
               Miletus
               was
               sent
               by
               Augustin
               the
               Archbish.
               to
               preach
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               to
               that
               people
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Cittie
               of
               London
               assigned
               to
               him
               for
               his
               Episcopall
               Sea
               ,
               where
               Ethelbert
               
               the
               Kentish
               Prince
               erected
               a
               Church
               ,
               which
               he
               dedicated
               to
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               endowing
               it
               with
               large
               possessions
               :
               and
               Sebert
               (
               following
               his
               example
               therein
               )
               founded
               an
               other
               at
               the
               West
               end
               of
               the
               citie
               ,
               where
               afterwards
               ,
               a
               Monasterie
               was
               builded
               :
               The
               place
               at
               that
               time
               (
               being
               environed
               with
               water
               ,
               and
               overgrowen
               with
               thornes
               )
               was
               called
               Thorney
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               situation
               thereof
               )
               the
               West-Minster
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               that
               in
               more
               ancient
               times
               there
               had
               beene
               a
               Temple
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               which
               being
               overthrowen
               by
               an
               Earth-quake
               ,
               Lucius
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               reedified
               and
               converted
               to
               a
               Church
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Sebert
               (
               having
               spent
               the
               most
               part
               of
               his
               time
               after
               his
               conversion
               )
               in
               deedes
               of
               Charitie
               and
               Devotion
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               that
               Church
               ,
               togither
               with
               his
               wife
               Ethelgoda
               .
            
             
               
                 Serred
                 ,
                 Seward
              
               ,
               and
               Sigbert
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               ruled
               ioyntly
               the
               province
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               .
               They
               were
               all
               men
               of
               disordered
               conversation
               ,
               and
               open
               despisers
               of
               religious
               rites
               :
               for
               ,
               being
               not
               yet
               baptised
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               receyved
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Christs
               bodie
               :
               wherein
               ,
               for
               that
               Miletus
               the
               Bishop
               had
               opposed
               himself
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               expelled
               him
               from
               his
               Sea
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               themselves
               soone
               after
               were
               by
               Kinegles
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               deprived
               both
               of
               government
               ,
               and
               life
               .
            
             
               Sigebert
               ,
               surnamed
               the
               Little
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Seward
               ,
               succeeded
               in
               the
               principalitie
               ,
               which
               in
               short
               time
               he
               left
               to
               Sigbert
               ,
               (
               the
               nephew
               of
               Sebert
               (
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               :
               )
               Sigbert
               was
               by
               perswasion
               of
               Oswin
               chiefe
               governor
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               converted
               from
               Paganisme
               to
               Christianitie
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               confirmed
               ,
               by
               Cedda
               ,
               a
               devout
               learned
               man
               ,
               that
               then
               preached
               to
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               and
               recovered
               many
               
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               (
               after
               the
               expulsion
               of
               Miletus
               )
               had
               fallen
               from
               the
               faith
               .
               He
               was
               afterwards
               by
               Finan
               (
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Holy-Iland
               )
               consecrated
               bishop
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               :
               amongst
               whom
               ,
               he
               preached
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               without
               interruption
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               Sigbert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               (
               procoring
               the
               dislike
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               shewed
               too
               much
               clemency
               to
               the
               Mercians
               his
               enemies
               )
               was
               trecherously
               murdered
               by
               one
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               Swidhelin
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Sexbald
               ,
               obtained
               the
               regement
               ,
               and
               was
               baptised
               by
               Cedda
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               Then
               Sigher
               &
               Sebbi
               ruled
               togither
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               absolute
               authoritie
               ,
               for
               at
               that
               time
               they
               acknowledged
               allegeance
               to
               Wulfere
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               .
               In
               those
               dayes
               great
               plague
               and
               mortalitie
               fell
               vpon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               Sigher
               (
               renouncing
               the
               faith
               )
               fell
               to
               Idolatry
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               short
               time
               greatly
               encreased
               ,
               till
               Iarumanus
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lichfield
               ,
               and
               certain
               priests
               (
               being
               sent
               thither
               by
               VVulfere
               to
               that
               end
               )
               laboured
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               stop
               the
               course
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               suppressed
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 Chastitie
                 ,
                 and
                 Chiritie
                 ,
                 of
                 Sebbi
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 maner
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Offa
                 resigneth
                 the
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 goeth
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 entreth
                 into
                 Religion
                 .
                 Egbert
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Prince
                 ,
                 obtaineth
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 East-Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               meane
               time
               Sebbi
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               vnder
               his
               obedience
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               relapse
               of
               their
               Country-men
               )
               persisted
               constantly
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               :
               
               and
               Sebbi
               himselfe
               by
               praying
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               and
               Almes
               ceeds
               ,
               
               manifested
               his
               owne
               earnest
               desire
               to
               maintaine
               the
               same
               :
               being
               so
               strongly
               possessed
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               zeale
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               Chastitie
               ,
               as
               he
               perswaded
               his
               wife
               to
               a
               separation
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               serve
               God
               with
               more
               puritie
               of
               heart
               :
               and
               his
               pietie
               and
               humilitie
               was
               had
               in
               such
               estimation
               ,
               even
               among
               the
               religious
               persons
               ,
               as
               they
               reputed
               him
               more
               meete
               to
               have
               beene
               a
               Priest
               ,
               then
               a
               Prince
               .
               After
               he
               had
               (
               with
               much
               difficultie
               obtained
               his
               wives
               consent
               for
               a
               separation
               )
               he
               bestowed
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               worldly
               wealth
               vpon
               the
               poore
               :
               reserving
               nothing
               for
               himselfe
               (
               besides
               his
               necessarie
               maintenance
               )
               but
               onely
               the
               expectation
               of
               a
               future
               recompence
               .
               In
               his
               time
               lived
               Erkenwald
               a
               godly
               Priest
               ,
               who
               was
               afterward
               Bishop
               of
               London
               .
               He
               founded
               two
               Monasteries
               ,
               the
               one
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               at
               Chartsey
               in
               Surrey
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               Ethelburga
               his
               sister
               at
               Barking
               in
               
                 Essex
                 .
                 Sebbi
              
               having
               ruled
               about
               thirtie
               yeares
               ,
               fell
               sicke
               of
               a
               grieuous
               and
               verie
               painfull
               disease
               ;
               by
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               doubting
               lest
               ●hrough
               frailtie
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               he
               might
               burst
               out
               into
               any
               intemperate
               speeches
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               other
               thing
               vnseemely
               for
               his
               person
               &
               profession
               ,
               he
               desired
               Waldher
               the
               successor
               of
               Erkenwald
               ,
               (
               then
               Bishop
               of
               London
               )
               by
               prayers
               and
               ghostly
               counsaile
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               his
               agonies
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               more
               then
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               his
               Chaplains
               onely
               might
               be
               present
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               departure
               :
               so
               great
               a
               care
               had
               this
               religious
               Prince
               in
               well
               finishing
               that
               race
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               prosperously
               continued
               the
               most
               part
               of
               his
               life
               :
               and
               in
               preventing
               all
               occasions
               of
               scandall
               to
               the
               faith
               which
               he
               professed
               .
               His
               bodie
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               church
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               then
               Sigeherd
               ,
               and
               Seofrid
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               successively
               ruled
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               .
               After
               them
               it
               was
               governed
               by
               Offa
               ,
               the
               
               sonne
               of
               Sigeherd
               ,
               who
               married
               Geneswede
               the
               daughter
               of
               Penda
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               .
               The
               possessions
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               VVestminster
               ,
               he
               greatly
               augmented
               ,
               and
               (
               resigning
               the
               governement
               to
               Celred
               )
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               in
               a
               Religious
               house
               .
               Celred
               succeeded
               Offa
               ,
               maintaining
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Province
               in
               peace
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               he
               was
               slaine
               :
               but
               in
               what
               maner
               ,
               or
               by
               whom
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               mention
               .
               Then
               Suthred
               (
               either
               by
               right
               of
               succession
               ,
               or
               by
               election
               )
               obtained
               the
               governement
               ,
               which
               he
               enioyed
               but
               a
               short
               time
               ;
               for
               Egbert
               the
               VVest-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               invaded
               at
               one
               time
               the
               Provinces
               both
               of
               the
               East
               and
               
                 Kentish
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               brought
               them
               vnder
               his
               subjection
               :
               albeit
               the
               Citie
               of
               London
               remained
               vnder
               obedience
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Mercia
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               that
               principalitie
               continued
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Vffa
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Titill
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Redwald
                   ,
                   an
                   Apostatae
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Carpenwald
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                  
                   Redwald
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Sebert
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     brother
                     of
                  
                   Carpenwald
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Egrick
                   
                     the
                     kinsman
                     of
                  
                   Sebert
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Ana.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Athelhere
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     brother
                     of
                  
                   Ana.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   Adelwald
                   .
                   
                     
                       the
                       sonnes
                       of
                       Athelhere
                       ,
                       ruled
                       ioyntly
                       .
                    
                     
                       Aldulph
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Elohwold
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Hisberna
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   10
                   Ethelbert
                   .
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   11
                   Ethelbert
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   Offa.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   S.
                   Edmund
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   636
                   Faelix
                   a
                   Burgundian
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Dunwich
                   ,
                   sate
                   twelve
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   648
                   Thomas
                   (
                   his
                   Deacon
                   )
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   653
                   Bonifacius
                   ,
                   alias
                   Birtgilsus
                   ,
                   seventeene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   670
                   Bisi
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     After
                     Bisi
                     ,
                     the
                     bishopricke
                     was
                     divided
                     into
                     two
                     Seas
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       ¶
                       Dunwich
                       .
                    
                     
                       ¶
                       North-Elmeham
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       671
                       Aecca
                       ,
                       twentie
                       three
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Beadwinus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       696
                       Aesculfus
                       ,
                       twentie
                       foure
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Northbertus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       720
                       Eadberctus
                       ,
                       sixteene
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Heatholacus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       736
                       Cuthwinus
                       ,
                       eleven
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Eahelfridus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       747
                       Aldbertus
                       ,
                       foure
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lamfertus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       771
                       Eglafus
                       ,
                       eight
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Athelwulfus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       779
                       Eadredus
                       ,
                       six
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Hunfertus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       785
                       Althunus
                       ,
                       three
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sibba
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       788
                       Titfridus
                       ,
                       twentie
                       yeares
                       .
                    
                     
                       Alherdus
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 erected
                 by
                 Vffa
                 .
                 Faelix
                 a
                 Burgundian
                 ,
                 preacheth
                 the
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 .
                 His
                 Episcopall
                 sea
                 at
                 Dunwich
                 in
                 Suffolke
                 .
                 Sebert
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 ,
                 resigneth
                 his
                 government
                 to
                 Egrick
                 ,
                 and
                 entreth-into
                 a
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 drawne
                 forth
                 by
                 his
                 subiects
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Mercians
                 invade
                 his
                 Province
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 slaine
                 in
                 battaile
                 with
                 Egrick
                 ,
                 whom
                 Ana
                 succeedeth
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Counties
               of
               
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 Suffolke
              
               ,
               and
               Cambridge
               ,
               with
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Ely
               ,
               were
               the
               ancient
               habitations
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               ;
               among
               whom
               ,
               Vffa
               (
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               492.
               )
               established
               a
               principalitie
               ,
               which
               he
               left
               vnto
               Ti●il
               ,
               of
               whom
               little
               or
               nothing
               is
               recorded
               ,
               save
               onely
               the
               name
               and
               title
               .
            
             
               Then
               Redwald
               succeeding
               him
               ,
               entred
               into
               league
               with
               Edwin
               ,
               advauncing
               him
               to
               the
               government
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Edelfrid
               their
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               Redwald
               had
               slain
               in
               battaile
               .
               He
               was
               afterwards
               (
               by
               the
               exhortation
               of
               Edwin
               the
               Prince
               ,
               )
               converted
               to
               Christianitie
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               within
               a
               short
               time
               withdrawne
               by
               his
               wi●es
               perswasion
               ,
               though
               Dorwald
               one
               of
               his
               sonnes
               persevering
               therein
               ,
               was
               cruelly
               murdered
               by
               Rochbert
               a
               Pagan
               :
               and
               Carpenwald
               his
               other
               sonne
               (
               succeeding
               his
               father
               in
               the
               government
               )
               participated
               with
               his
               brother
               in
               his
               fortune
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               same
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               maner
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               Sebert
               his
               brother
               obtained
               the
               government
               .
               During
               the
               raigne
               of
               Carpenwald
               ,
               he
               lived
               as
               a
               banished
               man
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               first
               instructed
               in
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               .
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               Foelix
               the
               Burgundian
               came
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               made
               suite
               to
               Honorius
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               licensed
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               East-Angles
               :
               whereto
               the
               Archbishop
               (
               approving
               his
               zealous
               intention
               )
               willingly
               assented
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Christian
               faith
               within
               few
               yeares
               was
               dispersed
               throughout
               the
               Province
               ,
               by
               the
               diligence
               and
               labor
               of
               Foelix
               ,
               whom
               the
               inhabitants
               reverenced
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               (
               being
               himselfe
               happie
               both
               in
               name
               and
               condition
               )
               had
               power
               also
               to
               make
               others
               happie
               .
               He
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Dunwich
               in
               Suffolke
               ,
               which
               being
               then
               but
               a
               small
               town
               ,
               became
               afterwards
               very
               rich
               and
               populous
               ,
               and
               was
               governed
               according
               to
               the
               maner
               of
               the
               ancient
               and
               best
               Cities
               .
               Many
               religious
               houses
               (
               the
               fruits
               of
               devotion
               in
               that
               age
               )
               were
               at
               sundry
               times
               erected
               in
               the
               place
               .
               There
               was
               also
               a
               Mint
               wherein
               a
               certaine
               coine
               (
               with
               the
               inscription
               of
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Citie
               )
               was
               stamped
               .
               But
               time
               hath
               worne
               out
               in
               a
               maner
               the
               remembrance
               of
               these
               things
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               sea
               hath
               devoured
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               building
               .
               It
               continued
               an
               entire
               Bishops
               Sea
               ,
               but
               a
               while
               ;
               for
               Bisi
               (
               the
               fourth
               Bishop
               in
               succession
               from
               Foelix
               )
               divided
               it
               into
               two
               Bishopricks
               :
               the
               one
               of
               Dunwich
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Holinham
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               Sebert
               ,
               (
               imitating
               the
               example
               of
               the
               
                 Kentish
                 Saxons
              
               )
               provided
               meanes
               ,
               that
               the
               children
               born
               within
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               might
               be
               trained
               vp
               in
               learning
               ,
               and
               religion
               ,
               erecting
               Schooles
               ,
               and
               allowing
               stipends
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               Teachers
               .
               He
               was
               also
               a
               great
               benefactor
               to
               Hospitals
               ,
               and
               Religious
               houses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               (
               resigning
               the
               government
               
               to
               Egrick
               his
               kinsman
               )
               hee
               entred
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               (
               whereof
               himselfe
               had
               beene
               the
               founder
               )
               and
               there
               remained
               peaceably
               ,
               till
               (
               by
               the
               treacherous
               practise
               of
               Athelhere
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               nobilitie
               )
               Penda
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               ,
               with
               an
               armie
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               invaded
               his
               Province
               ;
               for
               then
               was
               hee
               forcibly
               drawne
               thence
               by
               his
               owne
               subjects
               ,
               who
               (
               finding
               themselves
               too
               weake
               to
               resist
               their
               enemies
               )
               brought
               Sebert
               himselfe
               into
               the
               field
               :
               supposing
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               his
               personall
               presence
               would
               encourage
               his
               people
               to
               fight
               with
               more
               resolution
               :
               but
               in
               that
               battaile
               ,
               the
               East-Angles
               were
               overthrowne
               ,
               and
               both
               Sebert
               and
               Egrick
               his
               cosin
               slaine
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               successe
               in
               the
               selfe
               same
               manner
               befell
               Ana
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               Egrick
               in
               the
               Principalitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Athelhere
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Ana
                 ,
                 ruleth
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 slaine
                 by
                 Oswin
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 .
                 S.
                 Ethelbert
                 is
                 murdered
                 by
                 Offa
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Mercians
                 .
                 Offa
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 voyage
                 into
                 the
                 Holy-Iland
                 ,
                 dieth
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 homewards
                 .
                 Edmund
                 succeedeth
                 Offa
                 in
                 the
                 governement
                 .
                 The
                 Martyrdome
                 of
                 S.
                 Edmund
                 by
                 the
                 Pagan
                 Danes
                 .
                 The
                 Monastery
                 of
                 S.
                 Edmunds
                 .
                 bury
                 in
                 Suffolke
                 erected
                 .
                 The
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 annexed
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               THen
               Athelhere
               the
               brother
               to
               Ana
               ,
               assumed
               the
               governement
               ,
               but
               preventing
               his
               time
               in
               the
               getting
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               lost
               it
               againe
               ere
               he
               was
               fully
               s●led
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               by
               combining
               with
               Penda
               the
               Pagan
               〈◊〉
               had
               beene
               a
               meanes
               to
               hasten
               the
               death
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               hee
               
               and
               kinsman
               :
               
               so
               his
               owne
               blood
               (
               together
               with
               Pendaes
               )
               was
               soone
               after
               shed
               by
               Oswin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               .
            
             
               Adelwald
               his
               brother
               with
               little
               better
               fortune
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Principalitie
               to
               
                 Aldulf
                 ,
                 Elohwold
              
               &
               Hisberna
               ,
               (
               the
               sonnes
               of
               his
               brother
               Athelhere
               ,
               )
               who
               by
               civill
               discention
               ,
               (
               supplanting
               one
               another
               )
               made
               way
               for
               Ethelbert
               to
               attaine
               the
               government
               .
            
             
               Ethelbert
               by
               his
               wife
               Laonorine
               ,
               had
               a
               sonne
               of
               his
               owne
               name
               that
               succeeded
               him
               .
               Ethelbert
               the
               second
               ,
               was
               a
               Prince
               much
               renowmed
               for
               learning
               and
               piety
               .
               He
               governed
               the
               Province
               with
               great
               wisedome
               and
               prosperous
               successe
               ,
               till
               by
               the
               perfidious
               dealing
               of
               Offa
               ,
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               ,
               he
               was
               shamefully
               murdered
               .
               For
               being
               betrothed
               to
               Alfride
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Offa
               ,
               (
               who
               ambitiously
               affected
               the
               Principality
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               )
               he
               was
               vnder
               colour
               of
               friendship
               ,
               invited
               to
               a
               feast
               ,
               where
               Offa
               (
               by
               the
               perswasion
               of
               his
               wife
               )
               commanded
               his
               head
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               the
               banke
               of
               a
               river
               .
               By
               this
               dishonourable
               act
               ,
               the
               Mercians
               obtained
               the
               Province
               .
               But
               Offa
               ,
               being
               afterwards
               touched
               with
               sorrow
               and
               compunction
               of
               heart
               for
               committing
               it
               ,
               caused
               Ethelberts
               body
               to
               be
               taken
               vp
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               conveied
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               (
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               slaine
               )
               and
               there
               to
               be
               very
               solemnly
               enterred
               :
               supposing
               thereby
               to
               expiate
               in
               part
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               former
               offence
               :
               Afterwards
               a
               Church
               was
               there
               built
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               to
               Ethelbert
               by
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Saint
               .
               Then
               Offa
               vndertooke
               a
               voyage
               to
               the
               Holy-land
               ,
               and
               passing
               through
               Saxony
               ,
               was
               there
               received
               with
               great
               ioy
               by
               Alkemond
               the
               King
               his
               kinsman
               ,
               and
               Syware
               his
               wife
               :
               at
               that
               time
               he
               adopted
               Edmund
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Alkemond
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               heire
               ,
               and
               to
               succeede
               him
               in
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               ,
               
               which
               did
               soone
               after
               fall
               vnto
               him
               ;
               for
               Offa
               in
               his
               returne
               from
               the
               Holy-land
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               at
               Port
               St.
               George
               :
               whereupon
               Edmund
               speedily
               repaired
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               by
               the
               East-Angles
               ,
               as
               their
               Prince
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Hinguar
               &
               Hubba
               ,
               the
               two
               Danish
               Pirates
               ,
               invaded
               Northumberland
               ;
               and
               Hinguar
               having
               enriched
               himselfe
               with
               the
               spoyles
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               sailed
               towards
               the
               coast
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               ,
               where
               (
               afterwards
               landing
               )
               hee
               surprized
               their
               chiefe
               Citie
               ,
               consuming
               it
               by
               fire
               .
               The
               Citizens
               also
               ,
               without
               respect
               of
               age
               or
               sect
               ,
               he
               cruelly
               murdered
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               tooke
               Edmund
               the
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               first
               the
               
                 Pagan
                 Danes
              
               perswaded
               to
               renounce
               the
               profession
               of
               Christianitie
               .
               But
               when
               they
               could
               neither
               by
               promises
               of
               assurance
               of
               life
               and
               safetie
               ,
               nor
               by
               threats
               and
               terror
               of
               death
               ,
               prevaile
               with
               him
               therein
               ,
               they
               beate
               him
               with
               staves
               ,
               scourged
               him
               with
               whips
               ,
               and
               vsed
               him
               with
               all
               kindes
               of
               barbarous
               in
               civilitie
               and
               crueltie
               ,
               which
               the
               religious
               Prince
               with
               great
               meekenesse
               and
               patience
               ,
               endured
               cheerefully
               ,
               calling
               vpon
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               as
               reioycing
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               to
               suffer
               those
               torments
               and
               indignities
               .
               The
               Pagans
               seeing
               his
               great
               constancie
               and
               courage
               ,
               were
               transported
               with
               furie
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               wounded
               him
               with
               their
               shafts
               ,
               which
               they
               shot
               at
               him
               ,
               till
               his
               body
               was
               covered
               over
               with
               them
               .
               The●
               they
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               a
               bush
               .
               His
               body
               (
               being
               afterwards
               found
               )
               was
               enterred
               at
               Bury
               in
               folke
               ,
               where
               a
               goodly
               Monastery
               was
               erected
               and
               ●●●dicated
               to
               him
               ,
               (
               the
               ruines
               therof
               remaining
               yet
               to
               this
               day
               .
               )
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               was
               possessed
               by
               the
               Danes
               about
               50.
               yeares
               ,
               till
               Edward
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Etheldred
               )
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               expulsing
               them
               ,
               annexed
               both
               that
               Province
               &
               the
               country
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               (
               adjoyning
               to
               it
               )
               vnto
               his
               owne
               government
               .
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Ida.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Alla.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Ethelrick
                   the
                   younger
                   sonne
                   of
                   Ida.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Ethelfrid
                   the
                   brother
                   of
                   Ethelrick
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Edwin
                   the
                   first
                   Christian
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Osric
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Eanfrid
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Oswald
                   (
                   the
                   Martyr
                   )
                   brother
                   of
                   Eanfrid
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Oswin
                   the
                   brother
                   of
                   Oswald
                   the
                   Martyr
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Adilwald
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Oswald
                   the
                   Martyr
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Egfrid
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Adilwald
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Alfred
                   the
                   bastard
                   sonne
                   of
                   Oswin
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Osred
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Alfred
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   Osric
                   .
                
                 
                   15
                   Kenred
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Ceolnulph
                   .
                
                 
                   17
                   Egbert
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   Oswolf
                   .
                
                 
                   19
                   Moll
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Alered
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                   Etheldred
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   Aelfwold
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                   Osred
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Arch-bishops
                   of
                   Yorke
                   .
                
                 
                   625
                   Paulinus
                   sate
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   666
                   Cedda
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   669
                   Wilfrid
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   678
                   Bosa
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   687
                   Wilfrid
                   (
                   restored
                   )
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   691
                   Bosa
                   fourteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   705
                   Ioannes
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   721
                   Wilfridus
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   738
                   Egbertus
                   nine
                   and
                   twenty
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   767
                   Ethelbertus
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   780
                   Eanbaldus
                   1.
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   796
                   Eanbaldus
                   2.
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Lindisfarn
                   (
                   Holy-Iland
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   635
                   Aidanus
                   sate
                   seventeene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   652
                   Finanus
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   661
                   Colmannus
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   664
                   Tuda
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   666
                   Cedda
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   669
                   Wilfridus
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   678
                   Eata
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   685
                   Cuthbertus
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   687
                   Wilfridus
                   (
                   restored
                   )
                   one
                   yeare
                   .
                
                 
                   688
                   Eadbertus
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   698
                   Eadfridus
                   twentie
                   three
                   years
                   .
                
                 
                   721
                   Aethelwoldus
                   nineteen
                   years
                   .
                
                 
                   740
                   Kinewulfus
                   thirty
                   nine
                   years
                   .
                
                 
                   779
                   Higbaldus
                   twenty
                   foure
                   years
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Haugustald
                   (
                   Hexham
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   678
                   Eata
                   sate
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   680
                   Tumbertus
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   686
                   Ioannes
                   one
                   yeare
                   .
                
                 
                   687
                   Wilfridus
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   691
                   Ioannes
                   (
                   after
                   Wilfrids
                   expulsion
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   705
                   Wilfrid
                   (
                   restored
                   )
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   709
                   Acca
                   thirtie
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   739
                   Frithebertus
                   twenty
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   766
                   Alhmundus
                   fourteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   780
                   Tilherus
                   nine
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   789
                   Aethelbertus
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   797
                   Heardredus
                   three
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   800
                   Heanbertus
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Whit-hern
                   in
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   723
                   Pethelmus
                   sate
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   736
                   Frithewaldus
                   twenty
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   763
                   Pechtwinus
                   fourteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   777
                   Aethelbertus
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   790
                   Beadwulfus
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 namely
                 Deira
                 and
                 Bernitia
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 vnited
                 by
                 Ethelrick
                 .
                 Ethelfrid
                 defeateth
                 the
                 Britans
                 ,
                 and
                 killeth
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 Bangor
                 .
                 Edwin
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 .
                 Paulinus
                 preacheth
                 the
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 Sea
                 assigned
                 him
                 at
                 Yorke
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Edwin
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               extended
               northward
               ,
               over
               all
               that
               part
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               day
               containeth
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Westmerland
              
               and
               Northumberland
               :
               all
               which
               were
               possessed
               by
               the
               Angles
               ,
               and
               divided
               into
               two
               Regiments
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               was
               called
               Deira
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
                 Bernitia
                 .
                 Bernitia
              
               was
               bounded
               with
               the
               river
               Tyne
               and
               Edenborough
               Firth
               :
               and
               Deira
               with
               the
               Tyne
               and
               Humber
               .
            
             
               When
               Hengist
               was
               setled
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Kentish
               governement
               ,
               he
               sent
               Octa
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               Ebusa
               his
               sonne
               ,
               to
               vndertake
               the
               conquest
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               with
               verie
               much
               difficultie
               they
               obtained
               .
               The
               Province
               afterwardes
               ,
               (
               during
               the
               space
               of
               ninetie
               and
               nine
               yeares
               )
               was
               governed
               by
               certaine
               Dukes
               or
               Captaines
               ,
               who
               held
               the
               same
               by
               homage
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               547.
               
               Ida
               erected
               a
               Principalitie
               
               in
               Deira
               ,
               and
               Alla
               his
               kinsman
               succeeded
               him
               therein
               :
               for
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               Adda
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               of
               Ida
               ,
               ruled
               the
               Bernicians
               .
            
             
               Alla
               governed
               Deira
               many
               yeares
               :
               but
               little
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               him
               ,
               save
               onely
               that
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               the
               English
               Nation
               was
               first
               made
               knowne
               to
               Gregorie
               ,
               then
               Arch-deacon
               of
               the
               Sea
               Apostolike
               ,
               who
               (
               being
               afterwards
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               )
               sent
               Augustin
               the
               Monke
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               vnto
               the
               inhabitants
               there
               .
            
             
               Ethelrick
               ,
               the
               younger
               sonne
               of
               Ida
               ,
               succeeded
               Alla
               in
               the
               government
               of
               Deira
               :
               and
               in
               short
               time
               adioyned
               thereto
               ,
               the
               Province
               of
               Bernicia
               :
               making
               of
               them
               both
               ,
               one
               entire
               Principality
               ,
               which
               he
               left
               to
               Ethelfrid
               his
               brother
               .
            
             
               Ethelfrid
               was
               a
               valiant
               and
               victorious
               Prince
               .
               Hee
               made
               continuall
               warre
               vppon
               the
               Britans
               that
               inhabited
               the
               borders
               of
               his
               Province
               ,
               and
               (
               chasing
               them
               from
               their
               habitations
               )
               planted
               his
               owne
               subjects
               therein
               .
               But
               Aidan
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               suspecting
               the
               neighbourhoode
               of
               so
               mightie
               an
               enemie
               ,
               assayed
               by
               force
               ,
               to
               empeach
               his
               further
               passage
               Northward
               ,
               till
               by
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               (
               being
               fewer
               in
               number
               then
               the
               Scottes
               )
               hee
               was
               in
               battaile
               overthrowne
               .
            
             
               Then
               Ethelfrid
               ,
               incouraged
               with
               this
               good
               successe
               ,
               remooved
               the
               warre
               to
               Chester
               ,
               where
               the
               Britans
               in
               great
               number
               had
               assembled
               themselves
               to
               make
               resistance
               :
               but
               ,
               while
               the
               Monks
               and
               other
               religious
               persons
               were
               praying
               there
               ,
               that
               the
               Britans
               their
               countrymen
               might
               speed
               and
               prosper
               well
               in
               that
               enterprize
               ,
               Ethelfrid
               with
               his
               forces
               furiously
               assayled
               them
               ,
               putting
               to
               the
               sword
               about
               one
               thousand
               and
               two
               hundred
               religious
               persons
               of
               the
               Monastery
               of
               
               Bangor
               ,
               &
               driving
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Britans
               into
               the
               woods
               and
               marishes
               :
               (
               many
               of
               them
               perishing
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               enemie
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               recover
               those
               places
               .
               )
            
             
               When
               Ethelfrid
               had
               raigned
               about
               twentie
               seven
               yeares
               ,
               he
               was
               slaine
               in
               a
               battaile
               by
               Redwald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               :
               and
               left
               behind
               him
               seven
               sonnes
               ,
               whom
               Edwin
               (
               that
               succeeded
               in
               the
               government
               )
               dispossessed
               ,
               and
               banished
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               .
            
             
               Edwin
               was
               by
               Boniface
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               exhorted
               to
               embrace
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               6●6
               .
               Paulinus
               (
               the
               third
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               in
               succession
               )
               was
               appointed
               by
               Iustus
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               vnto
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               their
               Bishop
               :
               to
               which
               end
               also
               ,
               Edbald
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               ,
               had
               by
               letters
               recommended
               him
               to
               Edwin
               his
               brother
               in
               law
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Evichelm
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               (
               ambitiously
               affecting
               the
               soveraigntie
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               )
               practised
               with
               Eumer
               (
               a
               man
               easily
               corrupted
               for
               desire
               of
               gaine
               )
               to
               murder
               Edwin
               the
               Prince
               :
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               which
               detestable
               purpose
               ,
               Eumer
               with
               a
               poysoned
               weapon
               hidden
               vnder
               his
               garment
               ,
               assailed
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               had
               slaine
               him
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               if
               Lilla
               had
               not
               thrust
               himselfe
               betweene
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               ;
               and
               ,
               (
               by
               making
               himselfe
               the
               memorable
               example
               of
               a
               faithfull
               servant
               )
               preserved
               his
               masters
               life
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               owne
               .
            
             
               In
               revenge
               of
               this
               trecherous
               act
               ,
               Edwin
               invaded
               the
               territory
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ,
               &
               (
               after
               a
               great
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               Province
               )
               reduced
               the
               most
               part
               of
               it
               vnder
               his
               obedience
               .
               Then
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               conversion
               to
               Christianitie
               ,
               he
               gave
               vnto
               Paulinus
               the
               Citie
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Bishops
               Sea
               ,
               for
               him
               and
               his
               successors
               :
               laying
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Cathedrall
               
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               finished
               by
               Oswald
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               also
               ,
               Paulinus
               himselfe
               erected
               the
               great
               Church
               at
               Lincoln
               .
            
             
               This
               prince
               in
               felicitie
               of
               government
               ,
               excelled
               all
               his
               predecessors
               :
               he
               was
               greatly
               beloved
               and
               honored
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               feared
               of
               his
               neighbor
               Princes
               ,
               who
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               held
               their
               Provinces
               of
               him
               by
               homage
               .
               The
               
                 Roman
                 Banner
                 Tufa
              
               was
               carried
               before
               him
               in
               token
               of
               triumph
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               times
               of
               peace
               ,
               as
               warre
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               he
               caused
               certain
               cups
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Brasse
               ,
               to
               be
               set
               by
               cleare
               Wels
               and
               fountaines
               ,
               running
               by
               high
               wayes
               ,
               for
               the
               vse
               of
               Pilgrims
               ,
               and
               Travailers
               :
               which
               Cups
               remained
               long
               after
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               no
               man
               attempting
               to
               convey
               them
               away
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               reverence
               they
               bare
               vnto
               the
               Prince
               ,
               (
               by
               whose
               appointment
               they
               were
               set
               there
               )
               or
               else
               that
               they
               made
               a
               conscience
               to
               convert
               to
               their
               private
               commoditie
               ,
               such
               things
               as
               were
               ordained
               for
               a
               publike
               good
               .
            
             
               But
               Edwin
               having
               reigned
               about
               seventeene
               years
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               end
               assailed
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               both
               by
               Penda
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               and
               Ceadwall
               the
               Brittish
               Prince
               ,
               till
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               made
               an
               end
               of
               the
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Oswald
                 ruleth
                 the
                 Northumbers
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 slaine
                 in
                 battaile
                 against
                 Penda
                 the
                 Mercian
                 Prince
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 Martyr
                 .
                 Oswin
                 his
                 brother
                 succeedeth
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 Bishops
                 Sea
                 at
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 Egfrid
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 removeth
                 Bishop
                 Wilfrid
                 from
                 his
                 Sea
                 at
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Ceolnulph
                 and
                 Egbert
                 ,
                 successively
                 ruling
                 ,
                 give
                 over
                 the
                 government
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Religion
                 .
                 Venerable
                 Bede
                 liveth
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Ceolnulph
                 .
                 The
                 Northumbers
                 are
                 brought
                 vnder
                 the
                 subiection
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               was
               dismembred
               againe
               :
               For
               Osrick
               the
               sonne
               of
               Elfrick
               .
               (
               Prince
               Edwins
               vncle
               )
               held
               onely
               the
               government
               of
               Deira
               ,
               and
               Eanfrid
               the
               sonne
               of
               Ethelfrid
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Bernicians
               .
               Both
               these
               Princes
               forsaking
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               fell
               to
               Idolatrie
               ,
               and
               were
               slain
               in
               battell
               by
               Ceadwall
               the
               Brittish
               Prince
               ,
               that
               spoiled
               &
               wasted
               the
               country
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               til
               Oswald
               (
               the
               brother
               of
               Eanfrid
               )
               opposed
               himselfe
               against
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               whose
               Captaine
               Ceadwall
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               perished
               in
               the
               field
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               victorie
               ,
               Oswald
               possessed
               the
               Province
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               then
               sent
               for
               Aidan
               a
               Scottish-man
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Christian
               faith
               vnto
               his
               people
               ,
               assigning
               to
               him
               Holy-Iland
               for
               his
               Sea.
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               Deira
               and
               Bernicia
               (
               who
               for
               the
               hatred
               which
               they
               bare
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               had
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               severall
               heads
               )
               he
               wisely
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               vniting
               them
               in
               affection
               ,
               brought
               them
               vnder
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               governor
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               zealous
               professor
               of
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               which
               he
               endevoured
               to
               establish
               throughout
               all
               his
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               had
               raigned
               about
               eight
               yeares
               ,
               he
               was
               killed
               in
               a
               conflict
               with
               Penda
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               ,
               a
               cruell
               Pagan
               ,
               who
               commanded
               his
               head
               and
               armes
               to
               be
               cut
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               bodie
               ,
               and
               in
               reprochfull
               maner
               ,
               to
               be
               hanged
               vp
               vpon
               high
               polles
               :
               by
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               holy
               conversation
               while
               he
               lived
               ,
               he
               was
               after
               his
               death
               honoured
               with
               the
               title
               of
               a
               Martyr
               .
            
             
               Then
               Oswin
               the
               brother
               of
               Oswald
               succeeding
               him
               ,
               was
               much
               incumbred
               ,
               partly
               by
               the
               invasion
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               rebellion
               of
               his
               own
               sonne
               
                 Elfrid
                 .
                 Adilwald
              
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Oswald
               the
               Martyr
               )
               attempted
               by
               force
               to
               have
               recovered
               the
               Province
               :
               and
               Oswy
               the
               sonne
               of
               Osrick
               (
               sometime
               governor
               of
               Deira
               )
               being
               trecherously
               delivered
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               murdered
               .
            
             
               He
               fought
               oft
               times
               with
               fortunate
               successe
               against
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               whom
               (
               after
               he
               had
               vanquished
               Penda
               )
               he
               procured
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               christian
               faith
               :
               and
               the
               better
               to
               strengthen
               his
               purpose
               therin
               ,
               he
               erected
               the
               Church
               at
               Lichfield
               to
               be
               the
               Bishops
               Sea
               for
               that
               Province
               .
               After
               he
               had
               raigned
               about
               thirtie
               two
               yeares
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               Then
               Egfrid
               his
               son
               ruled
               the
               Northumbers
               .
               He
               married
               Mildred
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               daughters
               of
               
                 Ana
                 Prince
              
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               (
               living
               with
               her
               husband
               about
               twelve
               yeares
               )
               she
               continued
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               both
               a
               wife
               ,
               and
               a
               virgin
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               end
               tooke
               vpon
               her
               the
               vaile
               of
               a
               Nun
               at
               Ely
               ,
               where
               she
               erected
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               was
               her selfe
               the
               first
               Abbesse
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               while
               Egfrid
               removed
               Wilfrid
               from
               his
               Bishopricke
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               appointing
               two
               other
               Bishops
               
               over
               the
               Northumbers
               for
               their
               better
               instruction
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Religion
               .
               In
               his
               time
               diverse
               Synods
               were
               called
               by
               Theodorus
               ,
               then
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               ,
               for
               reformation
               of
               abuses
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               approbation
               of
               the
               five
               first
               general
               Councels
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               condemnation
               of
               the
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               ,
               who
               denied
               the
               humanitie
               of
               Christ.
               Not
               long
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               he
               made
               warre
               vpon
               Edelfrid
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               afterwards
               reconciled
               ,
               by
               mediation
               of
               Theodorus
               the
               Archbishop
               :
               and
               then
               he
               converted
               his
               forces
               against
               the
               Irish
               and
               Scottish-men
               ,
               (
               inhabiting
               the
               Northern
               Iles
               )
               of
               whom
               he
               made
               a
               great
               slaughter
               :
               and
               the
               yeare
               following
               (
               making
               warre
               vpon
               the
               Picts
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               Cuthbert
               the
               Bishop
               )
               he
               was
               slaine
               by
               some
               of
               his
               enemies
               that
               lay
               in
               ambush
               to
               surprise
               him
               .
            
             
               Then
               Alfrid
               (
               the
               Bastard
               sonne
               of
               Oswin
               )
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               repairing
               the
               decaied
               state
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               recover
               all
               that
               the
               
                 Picts
                 ,
                 Scottishmen
              
               ,
               and
               Britans
               ,
               had
               gotten
               from
               them
               in
               his
               brothers
               time
               .
            
             
               Osred
               his
               sonne
               (
               of
               the
               age
               of
               eight
               yeares
               )
               possessed
               the
               government
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               murthered
               by
               his
               kinsmen
               ,
               Kenred
               and
               Osrick
               ,
               who
               divided
               the
               Principalitie
               between
               them
               ;
               till
               falling
               at
               civil
               discord
               among
               themselves
               ,
               the
               one
               supplanted
               the
               other
               :
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               Kenred
               alone
               ruled
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               about
               two
               yeares
               .
            
             
               Then
               Osrick
               (
               obtaining
               the
               government
               )
               elected
               Ceolnulph
               the
               brother
               of
               Kenred
               to
               be
               his
               successor
               :
               Ceolnulph
               after
               he
               had
               ruled
               the
               Province
               eight
               yeares
               ,
               and
               obtained
               many
               victories
               against
               his
               enemies
               ,
               gave
               over
               the
               regiment
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               Monke
               in
               Holy-Iland
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               lived
               Benedict
               the
               Priest
               ,
               who
               first
               taught
               the
               Saxons
               the
               art
               of
               painting
               ,
               glasing
               ,
               &
               Masonrie
               .
               
               In
               the
               raigne
               of
               Ceolnulph
               ,
               Venerable
               Bede
               ,
               (
               the
               ornament
               of
               that
               age
               for
               learning
               and
               pietie
               )
               flourished
               in
               Britannie
               .
               He
               writ
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               English
               church
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               vnto
               Ceolnulph
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Then
               Egbert
               the
               cosin-german
               of
               Ceolnulph
               (
               imitating
               the
               example
               of
               his
               predecessor
               )
               forsooke
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               Religion
               .
               His
               brother
               (
               bearing
               the
               same
               name
               )
               was
               then
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               where
               he
               founded
               a
               famous
               Librarie
               .
            
             
               
                 Oswolf
                 ,
                 Moll
                 ,
                 Alered
                 ,
                 Etheldred
                 ,
                 Aelfwold
                 ,
              
               and
               Osred
               ,
               raigned
               successively
               with
               like
               fortune
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               all
               either
               slaine
               ,
               or
               deposed
               by
               their
               own
               subjects
               ,
               except
               Etheldred
               ,
               who
               was
               afterwards
               restored
               to
               the
               government
               ,
               which
               yet
               he
               enjoyed
               not
               long
               :
               For
               (
               within
               four
               yeares
               after
               )
               he
               was
               miserably
               slaine
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               the
               Province
               was
               wasted
               ,
               either
               by
               cruell
               dissention
               ,
               or
               forreine
               invasion
               by
               the
               space
               of
               thirtie
               yeares
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               ,
               
                 Eardulph
                 ,
                 Alfwold
                 ,
                 Eandred
                 ,
                 Ethelred
                 ,
                 Readulph
                 ,
                 Osbert
                 ,
              
               and
               Elle
               ,
               vsurped
               the
               title
               of
               Princes
               .
               
                 Readulph
                 ,
                 Osbert
                 ,
                 and
                 Elle
                 ,
              
               were
               slaine
               at
               Yorke
               by
               the
               Danish
               Pyrates
               ,
               Hinguar
               and
               Hubba
               ,
               whom
               Benbokard
               (
               in
               revenge
               of
               the
               indignitie
               offred
               to
               him
               by
               Osbert
               ,
               that
               had
               ravished
               his
               wife
               )
               had
               stirred
               vp
               to
               vndertake
               that
               enterprise
               .
               But
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               800.
               the
               Danes
               were
               expelled
               ,
               &
               the
               Northumbers
               brought
               vnder
               the
               subiection
               of
               Egbert
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Cerdic
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Kenric
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Ceaulin
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Kenric
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Cearlick
                   ,
                   the
                   nephew
                   of
                   Ceaulin
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Ceolnulph
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Kinegles
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Christian
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Guichelin
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Kinegles
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Cuthred
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Guichelin
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Kennewalch
                   ,
                   the
                   yonger
                   sonne
                   of
                   Kinegles
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Sexburga
                   ,
                   the
                   widdow
                   of
                   Kennewalch
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Eascwin
                   ,
                   the
                   nephew
                   of
                   Kinegles
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Kenewin
                   ,
                   the
                   yongest
                   sonne
                   of
                   Kinegles
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Ceadwall
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   Ina.
                   
                
                 
                   15
                   Ethelard
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Cuthred
                   .
                
                 
                   17
                   Sigebert
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   Kenulph
                   .
                
                 
                   19
                   Britric
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Egbert
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ❧
                 The
                 succession
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Dorchester
                   .
                
                 
                   635
                   Birinus
                   sate
                   fifteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   650
                   Agilbertus
                   ,
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   660
                   Wina
                   ,
                   sate
                   at
                   Winton
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   670
                   Leutherius
                   ,
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   686
                   Hedda
                   ,
                   twentie
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   705
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   also
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Selesey
                   )
                   sate
                   fortie
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   745
                   Humfertus
                   ,
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   755
                   Kinewardus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   780
                   Aethel●ardus
                   ,
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   791
                   Egbaldus
                   ,
                   foure
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   795
                   Dudda
                   ,
                   two
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   797
                   Kinebertus
                   ,
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Shireburn
                   .
                
                 
                   705
                   Aldelmus
                   ,
                   sate
                   five
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   710
                   Fortherus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   seven
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   736
                   Herewaldus
                   ,
                   nineteene
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   756
                   Aethelmodus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   two
                   yeares
                   ,
                
                 
                   788
                   Denefrithus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   one
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   798
                   Wibertus
                   ,
                   twentie
                   yeares
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Principalitie
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 ,
                 established
                 by
                 Cerdic
                 .
                 Berinus
                 preacheth
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 .
                 The
                 towne
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 assigned
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Bishops
                 Sea.
                 Kinegles
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 .
                 Winchester
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 Bishops
                 Sea
                 by
                 Kennewalch
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Prince
                 .
                 Ceadwall
                 (
                 resigning
                 the
                 governement
                 to
                 Ina
                 )
                 goeth
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 dieth
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               West-Saxons
               tooke
               the
               addition
               of
               their
               name
               from
               the
               situation
               of
               place
               ,
               as
               inhabiting
               the
               Westerne
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ;
               wherein
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               are
               contained
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Devon
                 ,
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Wilton
                 ,
                 Southampton
                 ,
              
               and
               Berk.
               
            
             
               About
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               509.
               
               Cerdic
               (
               with
               Kenric
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               a
               warlike
               companie
               of
               Saxons
               )
               arrived
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               encountred
               by
               Natanleod
               a
               Brittish
               Prince
               ,
               neere
               a
               shallow
               brooke
               ,
               (
               afterwards
               called
               Cerdics-foord
               )
               and
               now
               by
               contraction
               of
               speech
               ,
               Chardfoord
               .
               The
               fortune
               of
               that
               bataile
               ,
               determined
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               established
               the
               Saxons
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               o●
               those
               Countries
               :
               over
               which
               ,
               Cerdic
               and
               Kenric
               ruled
               with
               equall
               authoritie
               ,
               enlarging
               their
               dominions
               by
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
               :
               the
               governement
               whereof
               ,
               was
               assigned
               by
               Cerdic
               ,
               to
               Stuffa
               and
               Withgar
               his
               nephewes
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               father
               and
               sonne
               had
               ruled
               joyntly
               about
               seventeene
               yeares
               ,
               Cerdic
               (
               ending
               his
               life
               by
               course
               of
               
               nature
               )
               left
               the
               entire
               Principalitie
               to
               Kenric
               his
               sonne
               .
            
             
               Kenric
               was
               oft
               times
               assailed
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               who
               attempted
               the
               recoverie
               of
               their
               antient
               possessions
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevaile
               :
               and
               the
               Province
               being
               otherwise
               free
               from
               annoyance
               ,
               was
               peaceably
               governed
               during
               his
               time
               .
            
             
               Then
               Ceaulin
               his
               sonne
               succeeding
               him
               ,
               made
               warre
               vpon
               Ethelbert
               the
               Kentish
               Prince
               :
               in
               the
               prosecution
               whereof
               ,
               Oslave
               and
               Cnebban
               (
               two
               valiant
               Captaines
               of
               the
               
                 Kentish
                 Saxons
              
               )
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Cutholp
               his
               brother
               ,
               made
               head
               against
               the
               Britans
               ;
               from
               whom
               ,
               he
               recovered
               divers
               Forts
               and
               Cities
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               gotten
               in
               the
               Territorie
               of
               the
               Mercians
               .
               But
               while
               Ceaulin
               was
               making
               warre
               abroad
               ,
               Cearlic
               (
               his
               brother
               G●tholps
               sonne
               )
               kindled
               a
               rebellion
               within
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               by
               force
               ,
               vsurped
               the
               governement
               about
               five
               yeares
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Cealric
                 ,
                 Ceolnulph
              
               the
               sonne
               of
               Cutha
               ,
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Ceaulin
               )
               recovered
               the
               Principalitie
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               was
               invaded
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               &
               also
               by
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               Picts
               .
               The
               East-Angles
               likewise
               at
               the
               same
               time
               assailed
               it
               :
               but
               Ceolnulph
               ,
               having
               appeased
               these
               troubles
               ,
               and
               (
               beginning
               a
               new
               warre
               against
               the
               South-Saxons
               )
               died
               before
               he
               could
               fully
               finish
               it
               ,
               leaving
               the
               prosecution
               thereof
               to
               Kinegles
               his
               sonne
               :
               who
               with
               good
               successe
               vndertooke
               the
               warre
               ,
               and
               (
               having
               overthrowne
               the
               Britans
               )
               converted
               his
               forces
               against
               Penda
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               ;
               with
               whom
               (
               after
               each
               had
               tried
               the
               others
               strength
               in
               battaile
               )
               he
               concluded
               a
               peace
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               635.
               he
               imbraced
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               was
               baptised
               by
               Berinus
               ,
               who
               first
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               West-Saxons
               :
               (
               Oswald
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               being
               his
               godfather
               at
               his
               baptisme
               .
               )
               
               The
               Citie
               of
               Dorchester
               was
               by
               Kinegles
               and
               Oswald
               ,
               assigned
               to
               Berinus
               ,
               for
               the
               Bishops
               Sea
               of
               that
               Province
               .
            
             
               Then
               Guichelin
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Kinegles
               ,
               and
               Cuthred
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Guichelin
               ,
               ruled
               successively
               ,
               and
               were
               both
               baptised
               by
               Berinus
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               After
               them
               ,
               Kennewalch
               (
               the
               yonger
               sonne
               of
               Kinegles
               )
               obtained
               the
               governement
               .
               He
               married
               the
               sister
               of
               Penda
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               put
               her
               away
               :
               whereupon
               Penda
               ,
               (
               to
               revenge
               the
               indignitie
               offered
               to
               his
               sister
               )
               made
               warre
               vpon
               him
               ,
               and
               drave
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               recovered
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Ana
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               :
               for
               Kennewalch
               ,
               during
               the
               troubles
               in
               his
               owne
               dominions
               ,
               had
               fled
               thither
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               baptised
               by
               Faelix
               the
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               He
               founded
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Bishops
               Sea
               for
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ,
               and
               appointed
               Wi●a
               to
               be
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               that
               place
               .
               Hee
               gave
               also
               to
               the
               Abbot
               Aldelmus
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               Mal●esbury
               ,
               where
               (
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               Elutherius
               ,
               that
               succeeded
               Wi●●
               in
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               )
               he
               erected
               a
               faire
               Monasterie
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               ,
               (
               who
               wrote
               in
               Latine
               part
               of
               the
               English
               History
               )
               was
               sometimes
               a
               Monke
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               Sexburga
               his
               wife
               held
               the
               Principalitie
               :
               but
               (
               finding
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               her
               sexe
               ,
               she
               was
               vnable
               to
               support
               so
               weightie
               a
               burthen
               )
               she
               soone
               gave
               it
               over
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               a
               Nunnery
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Shepey
               ,
               which
               her selfe
               had
               founded
               .
            
             
               Then
               Eascwin
               (
               the
               nephew
               of
               Kinegles
               )
               succeeded
               .
               He
               began
               a
               warre
               against
               Wolpher
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               fought
               a
               set
               battaile
               .
               What
               other
               things
               were
               done
               by
               him
               worthy
               remembrance
               ,
               I
               finde
               little
               reported
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               Kenewin
               (
               the
               youngest
               sonne
               of
               Kinegles
               )
               ruled
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               He
               was
               oft
               times
               annoyed
               by
               the
               Britans
               ,
               whom
               in
               the
               end
               he
               chased
               into
               the
               vtmost
               parts
               of
               the
               Province
               Westward
               .
            
             
               Ceadwall
               the
               nephew
               of
               Ceaulin
               ,
               possessing
               the
               government
               ,
               subdued
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               South-Saxons
               ,
               and
               wasted
               the
               Kentish
               Territories
               :
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               which
               warre
               ,
               he
               gave
               vnto
               the
               Church
               (
               even
               before
               he
               was
               baptised
               )
               the
               tenths
               of
               all
               those
               spoiles
               which
               hee
               tooke
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               howsoever
               his
               intention
               may
               be
               censured
               ,
               yet
               the
               example
               is
               no
               way
               ,
               justifiable
               ,
               considering
               it
               is
               written
               ;
               
                 That
                 hee
                 which
                 offereth
                 vnto
                 God
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 doth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sacrifice
                 the
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 ●ight
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               After
               hee
               had
               subdued
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
               ,
               he
               sent
               thither
               Wilfrid
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               to
               instruct
               the
               inhabitants
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christian
               religion
               :
               and
               being
               wearied
               with
               worldly
               affaires
               ,
               resigned
               the
               governement
               to
               Ina
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Rome
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               baptised
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Peter
               ,
               and
               soone
               after
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               His
               body
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               and
               (
               over
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               〈◊〉
               )
               the
               inscription
               of
               his
               name
               and
               condition
               was
               engraven
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Ina
                 succeedeth
                 Ceadwall
                 in
                 the
                 governement
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 .
                 Peter
                 Pence
                 first
                 paied
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 the
                 West-Saxons
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Seas
                 .
                 Lawes
                 made
                 by
                 Ina
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 at
                 Wells
                 made
                 a
                 Bishops
                 Sea.
                 The
                 first
                 arrivall
                 of
                 the
                 Danes
                 in
                 Britannie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Britric
                 ▪
                 Egbert
                 the
                 West-Saxon
                 Prince
                 ,
                 subdueth
                 divers
                 provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 annexeth
                 to
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 Principalitie
                 .
              
            
             
               INa
               was
               lineally
               descended
               from
               the
               West-Saxon
               Princes
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               courage
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               fortunate
               in
               his
               attempts
               :
               For
               〈…〉
               Prince
               ,
               he
               withstood
               by
               open
               forc●
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               (
               being
               weakned
               by
               many
               forme●
               assaults
               )
               he
               constrained
               with
               great
               summes
               of
               money
               ,
               to
               purchase
               peace
               at
               his
               hands
               :
               and
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Anth●●
               their
               Prince
               ,
               〈…〉
               in
               battaile
               )
               he
               reduced
               wholly
               vnder
               his
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Then
               he
               manifested
               his
               good
               inclination
               ,
               to
               support
               and
               advance
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               to
               which
               end
               ,
               he
               〈…〉
               at
               W●ll●
               ,
               that
               was
               afterwards
               〈◊〉
               to
               a
               Bishops
               Sea.
               He
               builded
               also
               anew
               ,
               the
               Abbey
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               bestowing
               great
               cost
               vpon
               the
               Church
               there
               ,
               which
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               very
               ●ichly
               garnished
               with
               gold
               and
               〈…〉
               for
               the
               religious
               persons
               .
            
             
               He
               instituted
               a
               certaine
               yeerely
               payment
               to
               the
               Sea
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               ●●ipyning
               every
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               Read
               me
               ▪
               (
               that
               〈…〉
               
               This
               payment
               was
               first
               called
               the
               Kings
               Almes
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               Peter
               pence
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ,
               becomming
               voide
               ,
               was
               divided
               into
               two
               Seas
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               remained
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               was
               established
               at
               Shirborn
               .
            
             
               He
               made
               many
               good
               lawes
               both
               for
               the
               administration
               of
               justice
               in
               civill
               causes
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               some
               of
               which
               (
               even
               in
               these
               our
               daies
               )
               are
               extant
               in
               the
               Saxon
               tongue
               .
            
             
               After
               he
               had
               raigned
               a
               long
               time
               in
               great
               prosperity
               ,
               he
               was
               perswaded
               by
               Ethelburga
               his
               wife
               ,
               to
               resigne
               the
               Principalitie
               to
               Ethelard
               his
               kinsman
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               to
               Rome
               ;
               where
               afterwards
               ,
               professing
               voluntary
               poverty
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               latter
               daies
               in
               as
               lowly
               and
               meane
               estate
               ,
               〈◊〉
               he
               had
               formerly
               spent
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               〈…〉
               pompe
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               Ethelard
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               ,
               was
               much
               troubled
               with
               civill
               discention
               ,
               which
               Oswald
               (
               one
               of
               the
               princely
               blood
               aspiring
               to
               the
               governement
               )
               had
               raised
               〈◊〉
               the
               
                 West-Saxons
                 ▪
              
               but
               (
               that
               rebellion
               being
               app●●●ed
               )
               he
               raigned
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               life
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               Then
               Cut●red
               ,
               the
               kinsman
               of
               Ethelard
               succeeded
               .
               The
               borders
               of
               his
               Province
               b●ing
               strongly
               assailed
               by
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               fortunately
               defended
               :
               In
               his
               time
               there
               appeared
               two
               blazing
               Stars
               ,
               which
               were
               afterwards
               noted
               to
               be
               ominous
               predictions
               of
               those
               calamities
               which
               befell
               the
               Province
               vnder
               the
               tyranny
               of
               the
               Danes
               .
            
             
               Then
               〈◊〉
               obtained
               the
               Principality
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               much
               de●ained
               for
               〈◊〉
               and
               oppression
               of
               his
               subjects
               ,
               the
               antient
               lawes
               and
               customes
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               〈…〉
               
               in
               such
               like
               outragious
               practises
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               the
               last
               by
               his
               owne
               people
               deprived
               of
               all
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               enforced
               for
               safeguard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               to
               hide
               himselfe
               in
               woods
               and
               forrests
               ,
               where
               he
               lived
               in
               great
               misery
               ,
               secluded
               from
               the
               societie
               of
               men
               ,
               (
               whereof
               by
               his
               inhumanitie
               he
               had
               made
               himselfe
               vnworthy
               )
               till
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               he
               was
               slaine
               in
               Andreds-wald
               by
               a
               Swineheard
               ,
               whose
               Maister
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               Sigebert
               had
               injuriously
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               Kenulph
               (
               descended
               from
               the
               line
               of
               Cerdic
               ,
               the
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               )
               was
               partly
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               the
               generall
               opinion
               of
               his
               sufficiencie
               ,
               advanced
               to
               the
               government
               .
               Such
               factions
               and
               popular
               tumults
               ,
               as
               had
               risen
               by
               the
               deposing
               of
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               hee
               pacified
               with
               great
               wisedome
               and
               moderation
               .
               He
               was
               the
               first
               founder
               of
               the
               church
               at
               Wells
               ,
               where
               a
               Bishops
               Sea
               was
               afterwards
               placed
               .
               Howbeit
               hee
               was
               much
               inclined
               to
               the
               wanton
               pleasures
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               destruction
               in
               the
               end
               :
               for
               ,
               going
               in
               private
               manner
               to
               visite
               a
               strumpet
               ,
               (
               whom
               he
               kept
               )
               he
               was
               entrapped
               by
               one
               of
               Sigeberts
               kinsmen
               ,
               and
               murdered
               in
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               Then
               Britric
               (
               being
               also
               of
               the
               race
               of
               Cerdic
               )
               governed
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               Prince
               by
               nature
               more
               addicted
               to
               peace
               then
               warre
               :
               He
               married
               Eadburga
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Offa
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               by
               whose
               ayd
               hee
               expelled
               Egbert
               ,
               the
               West-Saxon
               that
               invaded
               his
               Province
               ,
               forcing
               him
               to
               flie
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               afterwards
               he
               lived
               (
               like
               a
               banished
               man.
               )
               In
               his
               time
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               grace
               800.
               the
               Danes
               first
               attempted
               to
               land
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               whereat
               their
               arrivall
               ,
               they
               tooke
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Portland
               ;
               but
               Britric
               (
               combining
               with
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Princes
               )
               ioyntly
               assailed
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               short
               time
               chased
               them
               out
               of
               the
               land
               :
               and
               Britric
               himselfe
               ,
               having
               raigned
               about
               seventeene
               yeares
               ,
               was
               
               poisoned
               by
               Eadburga
               his
               wife
               ,
               who
               fled
               into
               France
               ,
               transporting
               thither
               great
               store
               of
               treasure
               .
               
               But
               (
               not
               finding
               that
               good
               entertainement
               which
               she
               expected
               at
               the
               French
               Kings
               hands
               )
               she
               became
               a
               Nunne
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Abbesse
               of
               a
               religious
               house
               ;
               from
               whence
               a●
               the
               last
               ,
               shee
               was
               expulsed
               for
               committing
               adulterie
               with
               a
               lay
               person
               and
               ended
               her
               vitious
               and
               dishonourable
               life
               in
               extreame
               povertie
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Britric
               ,
               the
               West-Saxons
               were
               governed
               by
               Egbert
               ,
               who
               enlarged
               his
               dominions
               by
               many
               and
               great
               conquests
               :
               for
               first
               ,
               he
               brought
               vnder
               obedience
               the
               Walshmen
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               beene
               alwaies
               accustomed
               vpon
               advantage
               ,
               to
               make
               incursions
               into
               the
               Province
               :
               )
               then
               with
               like
               successe
               ,
               he
               assailed
               and
               subdued
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               the
               Kentish
               and
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               whose
               Provinces
               he
               annexed
               to
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ,
               as
               by
               relation
               of
               that
               which
               followeth
               ,
               more
               plainely
               shall
               appeare
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Second
               Booke
               of
               the
               Second
               Part
               of
               the
               Historie
               of
               Great
               Britannie
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ❧
           The
           Table
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           Chapters
           in
           the
           Second
           Part
           of
           the
           Historie
           of
           Great
           Britannie
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Repetition
               of
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               former
               part
               .
               A
               briefe
               relation
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Britans
               vnder
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scottishmen
               ,
               from
               the
               Romans
               departure
               thence
               ,
               vntill
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Vortiger
               ,
               the
               last
               Brittish
               Prince
               .
               page
               173
            
             
               The
               Britans
               elect
               Vortiger
               to
               be
               their
               King.
               They
               send
               for
               the
               Saxons
               to
               aide
               them
               .
               The
               originall
               and
               manners
               of
               the
               Saxons
               .
               177
            
             
               The
               Saxons
               vanquish
               the
               Scottishmen
               and
               
                 Picts
                 .
                 Hengist
              
               deviseth
               how
               he
               may
               get
               possession
               of
               the
               East
               part
               of
               the
               Iland
               .
               182
            
             
               
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 Iutes
              
               and
               Angles
               ,
               arrive
               in
               
                 Britannie
                 .
                 Vortiger
              
               marrieth
               Hengists
               daughter
               .
               He
               is
               deposed
               .
               186
            
             
               Vortimer
               succeedeth
               his
               father
               in
               the
               government
               .
               Vortiger
               is
               restored
               .
               The
               most
               noble
               of
               the
               Britans
               ,
               are
               trecherously
               murdered
               by
               the
               Saxons
               vpon
               Salisburie
               Plaines
               .
               190
            
             
               The
               calamities
               of
               the
               Britans
               .
               The
               professors
               of
               Christian
               religion
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               are
               persecuted
               by
               the
               Saxons
               ;
               whose
               idolatry
               and
               superstitious
               rites
               are
               described
               .
               193
            
             
               Germanus
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               conducteth
               the
               Armie
               of
               the
               Christian
               Britans
               against
               their
               enemies
               ,
               (
               being
               Pagans
               )
               who
               by
               his
               meanes
               are
               defeated
               .
               He
               departeth
               out
               of
               Britannie
               .
               196
            
             
               Aurelianus
               Ambrosius
               ,
               
                 aydeth
                 the
              
               Britans
               
                 against
                 the
              
               Saxons
               .
               
                 The
                 valiant
                 acts
                 of
              
               Arthur
               
                 the
                 Warlike
              
               .
               198
            
             
               The
               Britans
               flie
               into
               Wales
               and
               Cornewall
               ,
               where
               they
               seate
               
               
               
               
               
               themselves
               .
               The
               Saxons
               and
               English
               possesse
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               I
               le
               ,
               which
               is
               afterwards
               divided
               into
               several
               Principalities
               .
               201
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Principality
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               established
               by
               Hengist
               ,
               whom
               
                 Vsk
                 ,
                 Otta
              
               ,
               and
               Ermeric
               succeede
               in
               the
               governement
               .
               Austen
               the
               Monke
               is
               sent
               from
               Rome
               by
               Gregorie
               the
               Great
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Christian
               faith
               to
               the
               Saxons
               and
               English.
               He
               landeth
               in
               Kent
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               curteously
               entertained
               by
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               of
               that
               Countrie
               .
               209
            
             
               Austen
               converteth
               divers
               of
               the
               Saxon
               and
               English
               from
               Paganisme
               to
               Christianitie
               .
               The
               cause
               that
               first
               moved
               Gregorie
               the
               Great
               to
               intend
               their
               conversion
               .
               Austen
               is
               consecrated
               chiefe
               Bishop
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Arles
               in
               France
               .
               He
               advertiseth
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               his
               voyage
               into
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               requireth
               directions
               touching
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               government
               to
               be
               there
               established
               .
               212
            
             
               Instructions
               sent
               to
               Austen
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               the
               ordering
               and
               governement
               of
               the
               new
               Church
               in
               Britannie
               .
               The
               primacie
               of
               the
               Sea
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               The
               first
               English
               Bishops
               of
               London
               and
               Yorke
               .
               214
            
             
               Austen
               receiveth
               the
               Pall
               from
               
                 Rome
                 .
                 Gregorie
              
               the
               Great
               ,
               sendeth
               gratulatorie
               letters
               to
               Ethelbert
               ,
               who
               is
               converted
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               in
               London
               is
               founded
               .
               Melitus
               ,
               the
               first
               Bishop
               there
               in
               the
               Saxons
               time
               .
               Iustus
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Rochester
               .
               Contention
               betweene
               the
               English
               and
               Brittish
               Cleargy
               ,
               about
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               feast
               of
               Easter
               .
               217
            
             
               Austen
               calleth
               a
               Synod
               to
               reconcile
               the
               differences
               betweene
               the
               Brittish
               and
               English
               Cleargie
               .
               The
               Brittish
               Bishops
               aske
               counsell
               of
               an
               Anchorite
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               conforme
               themselves
               to
               such
               things
               as
               Austen
               the
               Monks
               should
               require
               of
               them
               .
               They
               refuse
               to
               accept
               him
               for
               their
               Arch-bishop
               .
               Austen
               appointeth
               Laurentius
               
               to
               succeede
               him
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               Canterburie
               .
               He
               dieth
               .
               220
            
             
               Ethelbert
               the
               Prince
               ,
               provideth
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               religious
               persons
               .
               Hee
               ordaineth
               lawes
               for
               civill
               government
               ,
               publishing
               the
               same
               in
               the
               English
               tongue
               .
               Edbald
               his
               sonne
               succeedeth
               him
               in
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               .
               His
               Apostacie
               ,
               Repentance
               .
               Death
               .
               222
            
             
               Ercombert
               succeedeth
               Edbald
               in
               the
               Principalitie
               .
               The
               institution
               of
               Lent.
               Honorius
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               divideth
               his
               Province
               into
               Parishes
               .
               Deus-Dedit
               succeedeth
               Honorius
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 Egbert
              
               ruleth
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Ercombert
                 .
                 Theodorus
              
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               expelleth
               Wilfrid
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               of
               Yorke
               .
               His
               learning
               in
               Divinitie
               and
               Philosophie
               .
               His
               estimation
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               .
               225
            
             
               Lothar
               (
               by
               intrusion
               )
               succeedeth
               Egbert
               his
               brother
               in
               the
               government
               .
               The
               West-Saxons
               invade
               the
               Province
               of
               
                 Kent
                 .
                 Cuthbert
              
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               calleth
               a
               Synod
               for
               reformation
               of
               abuses
               in
               the
               Clergy
               .
               The
               succession
               of
               the
               Kentish
               Princes
               ,
               from
               Lothar
               to
               
                 Alrich
                 .
                 Kent
              
               is
               subdued
               ,
               and
               annexed
               to
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               227
            
             
               ¶
               The
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               South-Saxons
               established
               by
               
                 Ella
                 .
                 Cissa
              
               his
               youngest
               sonne
               ,
               succeedeth
               him
               therein
               .
               Edilwalch
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               of
               the
               South-Saxons
               .
               233
            
             
               Variance
               between
               the
               Arch-bishops
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Wilfrid
              
               chiefe
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               (
               expulsed
               from
               his
               owne
               Sea
               at
               Yorke
               )
               flieth
               into
               Sussex
               ,
               where
               he
               converteth
               the
               inhabitants
               to
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               Hee
               is
               curteously
               entertained
               by
               Edelwalch
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               assigneth
               to
               him
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Selesey
               ,
               for
               an
               Episcopall
               Sea.
               The
               South-Saxons
               are
               brought
               vnder
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               West-Saxon
               Princes
               .
               235
            
             
               ¶
               The
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               erected
               by
               Creda
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 .
                 Penda
              
               persecuteth
               the
               Christians
               in
               his
               Province
               .
               Peda
               succeedeth
               Penda
               his
               father
               in
               the
               governement
               .
               He
               marrieth
               the
               daughter
               of
               Oswin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               and
               receiveth
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               241
            
             
               Oswin
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               ruleth
               the
               Mercians
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Peda
               ,
               till
               he
               is
               deposed
               by
               Wulfere
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               
                 Peda.
                 Lichfield
              
               is
               made
               a
               Bishops
               Sea
               for
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               
               
                 Mercians
                 .
                 Chadde
              
               is
               Bishop
               of
               that
               place
               .
               Wulfere
               is
               christned
               .
               Ethelred
               his
               brother
               succeedeth
               him
               in
               the
               Principalitie
               .
               He
               foundeth
               a
               Bishops
               Sea
               at
               Worcester
               .
               He
               resigneth
               his
               governement
               ,
               and
               goeth
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               both
               himselfe
               and
               Kinred
               his
               nephew
               ,
               take
               vpon
               them
               the
               habit
               of
               religion
               .
               Celred
               his
               sonne
               succeedeth
               him
               .
               243
            
             
               Ethelbald
               succeedeth
               Celred
               in
               the
               governement
               .
               He
               is
               reproved
               by
               Bonifacius
               an
               Englishman
               ,
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Vtricht
               in
               Holland
               )
               for
               his
               lascivious
               life
               .
               His
               repentance
               .
               He
               erecteth
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Crowland
               .
               He
               is
               slaine
               in
               battaile
               .
               245
            
             
               Offa
               ruleth
               the
               Mercians
               .
               Hee
               foundeth
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Saint
               Albans
               .
               He
               maketh
               a
               ditch
               to
               divide
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               English
               and
               
                 Walshmen
                 .
                 Kenelmus
              
               the
               Martyr
               .
               The
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Mercian
               Princes
               ,
               from
               Offa
               ,
               vntill
               the
               West-Saxons
               obtained
               their
               Principality
               .
               248
            
             
               ●
               The
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               erected
               by
               
                 Erchenwin
                 .
                 Sebert
              
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               .
               Melitus
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               ,
               hath
               his
               Sea
               at
               London
               .
               Saint
               Pauls
               Church
               there
               founded
               by
               Ethelbert
               (
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               of
               the
               Kentish-Saxons
               .
               )
               The
               Church
               at
               Westminster
               founded
               by
               
                 Sebert
                 .
                 Cedda
              
               (
               afterward
               called
               St.
               Chadde
               )
               preacheth
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               
                 East-Saxons
                 .
                 Sigher
              
               and
               Sebbi
               ,
               ioyntly
               rule
               the
               Province
               .
               252.
               
            
             
               The
               Devotion
               ,
               Chastitie
               ,
               and
               Charitie
               of
               Sebbi
               the
               Prince
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               his
               death
               .
               Offa
               resigneth
               the
               governement
               ,
               and
               goeth
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               entreth
               into
               religion
               .
               Egbert
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               obtaineth
               the
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               .
               254
            
             
               ¶
               The
               Principalitie
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               erected
               by
               
                 Vffa
                 .
                 Faelix
              
               a
               Burgundian
               ,
               preacheth
               the
               faith
               to
               the
               East-Angles
               .
               His
               Episcopall
               Sea
               at
               Dunwich
               in
               
                 Suffolke
                 .
                 Sebert
              
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               resigneth
               his
               government
               to
               Egrick
               ,
               and
               entereth
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               is
               drawne
               forth
               by
               his
               subiects
               ,
               when
               the
               Mercians
               invade
               his
               Province
               .
               He
               is
               slaine
               in
               battaile
               with
               Egrick
               ,
               whom
               Ana
               succeedeth
               in
               the
               government
               .
               259
            
             
               Athelhere
               the
               brother
               of
               Ana
               ,
               ruleth
               the
               East-Angles
               .
               He
               is
               slaine
               by
               Oswin
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               .
               S.
               Ethelbert
               is
               murthered
               by
               Offa
               ,
               Prince
               of
               the
               
                 Mercians
                 .
                 Offa
              
               having
               made
               a
               voyage
               into
               the
               Holy-Iland
               ,
               dieth
               in
               his
               returne
               homewards
               .
            
             
               
               Edmund
               succeedeth
               Offa
               in
               the
               government
               .
               The
               Martyrdome
               of
               S.
               Edmund
               by
               the
               pagan
               Danes
               .
               The
               Monastery
               of
               S.
               Edmunds-bury
               in
               Suffolke
               erected
               .
               The
               principality
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               annexed
               to
               that
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               261
            
             
               ¶
               The
               Principality
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               divided
               into
               two
               Provinces
               ,
               namly
               Deira
               and
               Bernitia
               ,
               which
               are
               vnited
               by
               
                 Ethelrick
                 .
                 Ethelfrid
              
               defeateth
               the
               Britans
               ,
               and
               killeth
               the
               Monks
               of
               
                 Bangor
                 .
                 Edwin
              
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               .
               Paulinus
               preacheth
               the
               faith
               to
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               Sea
               a
               signed
               to
               him
               at
               Yorke
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Edwin
               .
               267
            
             
               Oswald
               ruleth
               the
               Northumbers
               .
               He
               is
               slaine
               in
               battaile
               against
               Penda
               the
               Mercian
               Prince
               .
               He
               is
               honoured
               with
               the
               title
               of
               a
               Martyr
               .
               Oswin
               his
               brother
               succeedeth
               him
               .
               A
               Bishops
               Sea
               at
               
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 Egfrid
              
               the
               Prince
               ,
               removeth
               Bishop
               Wilfrid
               from
               his
               Sea
               at
               
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Ceolnulph
              
               and
               Egbert
               ,
               successively
               ruling
               ,
               give
               over
               the
               government
               to
               enter
               into
               religion
               .
               Venerable
               Bede
               liveth
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Ceolnulph
               .
               The
               Northumbers
               are
               brought
               vnder
               the
               subiection
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               271
            
             
               The
               principalitie
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ,
               established
               by
               
                 Cerdic
                 .
                 Berinus
              
               preacheth
               the
               Christian
               faith
               to
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               The
               towne
               of
               Dorchester
               assigned
               to
               him
               for
               a
               Bishops
               Sea.
               Kinegles
               the
               first
               Christian
               Prince
               .
               Winchester
               is
               made
               a
               Bishops
               Sea
               by
               Kennewalch
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               .
               Ceadwall
               (
               resigning
               the
               government
               to
               Ina
               )
               goeth
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               dieth
               .
               277
            
             
               Ina
               succeedeth
               Ceadwall
               in
               the
               government
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               Peterpence
               first
               paied
               to
               Rome
               .
               The
               Bishopricke
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               divided
               into
               two
               Seas
               .
               Lawes
               made
               by
               Ina
               the
               Prince
               .
               The
               Church
               at
               Wells
               made
               a
               Bishops
               Sea.
               The
               first
               arrivall
               of
               the
               Danes
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Britric
                 .
                 Egbert
              
               the
               West-Saxon
               Prince
               ,
               subdueth
               divers
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               he
               annexeth
               to
               his
               owne
               Principality
               .
               281
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ❧
           The
           succession
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           from
           Egbert
           the
           first
           English
           Monarch
           ,
           vntill
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Egbert
             raigned
             thitie
             seven
             yeares
             .
          
           
             2
             Ethelwulfe
             (
             the
             sonne
             of
             Egbert
             )
             twentie
             yeares
             .
          
           
             3
             Ethelbald
             ,
             (
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             Ethelwulfe
             )
             five
             yeares
             .
          
           
             4
             Ethelbert
             ,
             (
             the
             second
             sonne
             of
             Ethelwulfe
             )
             five
             yeares
             .
          
           
             5
             Ethelred
             (
             the
             third
             sonne
             of
             Ethelwulfe
             )
             five
             yeares
             .
          
           
             6
             Alfred
             ,
             (
             the
             yongest
             sonne
             of
             Ethelwulfe
             ,
             29.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             7
             Edward
             (
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             )
             twentie
             three
             yeares
             .
          
           
             8
             Athelstane
             ,
             (
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             Edward
             )
             sixteene
             yeares
             .
          
           
             9
             Edmund
             (
             the
             second
             sonne
             of
             Edward
             )
             six
             yeares
             .
          
           
             10
             Edred
             (
             the
             yongest
             sonne
             of
             Edward
             )
             nine
             yeares
             :
          
           
             11
             Edwin
             (
             the
             elder
             sonne
             of
             Edmond
             )
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             12
             Edgar
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Peaceable
             (
             the
             yonger
             sonne
             of
             Edmond
             )
             sixteene
             yeares
             .
          
           
             13
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Martyr
             (
             the
             elder
             sonne
             of
             Edgar
             )
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             14
             Ethelred
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Vnreadie
             ,
             (
             the
             yonger
             sonne
             of
             Edgar
             ,
             )
             thirtie
             seven
             yeares
             .
          
           
             15
             Edmund
             ,
             surnamed
             Ironside
             (
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ethelred
             )
             in
             whose
             time
             the
             Danes
             possessed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             England
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           The
           succession
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Denmarke
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Cnute
             raigned
             nineteene
             yeares
             .
          
           
             2
             Harold
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             Hare-foote
             (
             the
             Bastard
             of
             Cnute
             )
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             3
             Hardy-Cnute
             ,
             (
             the
             sonne
             of
             Cnute
             )
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             16
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             raigned
             twentie
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             17
             Harold
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             vsurper
             .
          
           
             18
             William
             Duke
             of
             Normandie
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Conqueror
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           beginning
           of
           the
           reigne
           of
           Egbert
           the
           first
           English
           Monarch
           .
        
         
           
             EGBERT
             .
             I
             :
             SAX
             :
             MONARCH
             :
          
           portrait of Egbert
        
         
           VPon
           report
           of
           the
           death
           of
           
             Britric
             ,
             Egbert
          
           with
           great
           speed
           returned
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           (
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           abode
           )
           he
           had
           served
           with
           good
           commendation
           in
           the
           warres
           ,
           vnder
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           (
           his
           reputation
           encreasing
           among
           his
           owne
           Country
           men
           )
           he
           was
           thought
           worthy
           of
           the
           government
           ,
           before
           he
           obtained
           it
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           &
           the
           pusillanimitie
           of
           the
           late
           Prince
           
           
           
           
           
           his
           predecessor
           ,
           seemed
           to
           adde
           more
           sufficiencie
           to
           his
           owne
           merit
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           first
           entrance
           he
           assayled
           the
           Cornish
           and
           Walsh-men
           ,
           who
           commonly
           vpon
           the
           change
           of
           Governors
           ,
           vsed
           to
           make
           incursions
           into
           the
           Provinces
           next
           adioyning
           to
           them
           ,
           continuing
           their
           claime
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           to
           those
           countries
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Britans
           (
           their
           ancestors
           )
           had
           beene
           expelled
           ;
           and
           though
           formerly
           they
           had
           thereby
           sustained
           many
           ,
           and
           great
           losses
           :
           yet
           it
           well
           appeared
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           altogither
           lost
           their
           wonted
           courage
           ,
           hereditarie
           to
           that
           warlike
           Nation
           .
           The
           Cornish-men
           being
           first
           subdued
           ,
           he
           employed
           his
           whole
           forces
           against
           the
           Walsh
           ,
           whom
           he
           earnestly
           pursued
           ,
           never
           desisting
           ,
           vntill
           he
           had
           pierced
           into
           the
           verie
           vtmost
           limits
           of
           Wales
           ,
           vpon
           the
           Westerne
           Sea.
           This
           fortunate
           proceeding
           ,
           bred
           both
           enuy
           and
           iealousie
           in
           diverse
           Princes
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           specially
           in
           Bernulph
           the
           governour
           of
           the
           English-Mercians
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           a
           necessarie
           point
           of
           policie
           to
           make
           opposition
           betimes
           ,
           lest
           the
           West-Saxons
           growing
           too
           great
           ,
           the
           Principality
           of
           Mercia
           might
           be
           endangered
           :
           considering
           withall
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           more
           advantageable
           to
           make
           an
           offensive
           warre
           ,
           then
           to
           rest
           meerely
           vpon
           defence
           ,
           wherein
           the
           perill
           and
           hazard
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           as
           great
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           other
           :
           the
           gaine
           and
           glory
           much
           lesse
           .
           Herevpon
           he
           entred
           the
           Province
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           ,
           with
           a
           huge
           armie
           ,
           consisting
           of
           men
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           )
           vnmeete
           for
           militarie
           service
           ,
           as
           being
           by
           long
           ease
           and
           idlenesse
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           become
           faint
           hearted
           ,
           and
           vnwealdie
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           the
           first
           assault
           (
           made
           by
           their
           enemies
           )
           they
           turned
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           being
           confounded
           by
           their
           owne
           numbers
           ,
           were
           over
           whelmed
           one
           vpon
           an
           other
           in
           their
           flight
           .
        
         
         
           The
           fortune
           of
           this
           battaile
           did
           cut
           in
           sunder
           the
           verie
           sinewes
           of
           the
           Mercian
           government
           ,
           which
           soone
           after
           (
           as
           vnable
           to
           support
           it self
           any
           longer
           )
           fell
           to
           the
           principalitie
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           .
           And
           now
           Egbert
           conceaving
           hope
           of
           like
           successe
           ,
           in
           attempting
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           other
           provinces
           ,
           and
           knowing
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Kentish
           Prince
           was
           then
           scarce
           setled
           in
           his
           government
           ,
           and
           hated
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           he
           supposed
           ,
           a
           fit
           oportunitie
           was
           offered
           ,
           to
           bring
           that
           part
           of
           the
           I
           le
           also
           vnder
           subjection
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           sent
           his
           sonne
           with
           an
           armie
           to
           invade
           it
           ,
           appointing
           Alstan
           the
           warlike
           Bishop
           of
           Shirburne
           ,
           and
           VValhard
           (
           a
           man
           of
           good
           reputation
           for
           armes
           in
           those
           times
           )
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           with
           direction
           and
           advice
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           warre
           ,
           which
           was
           begun
           and
           ended
           prosperously
           both
           in
           one
           yeare
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           while
           ,
           the
           East-Saxons
           being
           taught
           by
           their
           neighbors
           example
           ,
           how
           much
           better
           &
           more
           safe
           it
           is
           to
           prevent
           the
           calamities
           of
           an
           invasion
           by
           yeelding
           obedience
           ,
           then
           by
           standing
           vpon
           termes
           of
           defiance
           (
           where
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           to
           preuail
           )
           voluntarily
           submitted
           themselves
           .
           But
           the
           Northumbers
           held
           out
           yet
           longer
           :
           making
           open
           resistance
           against
           the
           
             VVest
             Saxons
          
           ,
           till
           partly
           by
           their
           owne
           civil
           discord
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           irruption
           of
           the
           Danes
           (
           that
           annoyed
           their
           coasts
           )
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           seek
           the
           ayd
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           VVest-Saxons
           ,
           as
           holding
           it
           a
           better
           course
           in
           that
           case
           of
           necessitie
           ,
           to
           become
           subiect
           to
           a
           nation
           that
           they
           knew
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           made
           slaves
           to
           strangers
           .
        
         
           Thus
           were
           the
           Principalities
           of
           the
           
             Kentish
             ▪
          
           and
           East-Saxons
           (
           with
           the
           English-Mercians
           and
           Northumbers
           )
           brought
           vnder
           Egberts
           obedience
           ,
           〈…〉
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           I
           le
           made
           ,
           in
           a
           maner
           ,
           one
           Monarchie
           ,
           
           which
           forme
           of
           government
           it
           seemed
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           retaine
           ,
           even
           during
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           seven-fold
           regiment
           of
           the
           English-Saxons
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           some
           one
           Prince
           was
           alwaies
           of
           greater
           power
           then
           other
           ,
           &
           had
           a
           right
           of
           superioritie
           above
           the
           rest
           .
           Neither
           was
           there
           any
           thing
           now
           wanting
           ,
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           an
           absolute
           governmnt
           ;
           for
           the
           VValsh-men
           (
           the
           posterity
           of
           the
           antient
           Britans
           )
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           slaine
           in
           battell
           ,
           &
           those
           that
           survived
           were
           vtterly
           disarmed
           ,
           and
           thrust
           into
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           I
           le
           .
           The
           citie
           of
           Chester
           (
           their
           strongest
           hold
           )
           was
           possessed
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           with
           out
           al
           hope
           to
           be
           recovered
           .
           As
           for
           the
           South-Saxons
           ,
           &
           East-English
           ,
           (
           whose
           Provinces
           remained
           as
           yet
           vnconquered
           )
           they
           were
           but
           a
           handfull
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           &
           more
           likely
           to
           seeke
           the
           assurance
           of
           their
           estates
           by
           a
           reasonable
           composition
           ,
           then
           by
           standing
           any
           long
           time
           vpon
           defence
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           assailed
           .
        
         
           But
           Egbert
           (
           knowing
           well
           that
           there
           was
           as
           much
           wisdome
           requisite
           in
           the
           keeping
           and
           well
           ordering
           ,
           as
           there
           had
           beene
           valor
           shewed
           in
           the
           getting
           of
           those
           Provinces
           )
           held
           a
           generall
           assembly
           at
           VVinchester
           ,
           (
           the
           chiefe
           Citie
           of
           the
           VVest-Saxon
           Princes
           )
           where
           he
           was
           with
           great
           and
           vnusuall
           ceremonies
           of
           state
           ,
           declared
           King.
           
        
         
           Then
           for
           the
           vniting
           and
           setling
           of
           the
           Soveraigntie
           in
           himselfe
           &
           his
           successors
           ,
           he
           ordained
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           (
           who
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           distinguished
           by
           diverse
           names
           ,
           )
           should
           now
           be
           made
           an
           entire
           nation
           ,
           and
           being
           governed
           by
           one
           Prince
           ,
           should
           bear
           iointly
           one
           name
           :
           &
           to
           that
           end
           he
           commanded
           by
           publike
           Edict
           ,
           that
           the
           several
           Provinces
           (
           so
           vnited
           )
           shuld
           for
           ever
           after
           he
           called
           Angles-land
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           contraction
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           or
           corruption
           of
           the
           time
           was
           afterwards
           (
           as
           
           at
           this
           day
           it
           is
           )
           called
           England
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           memorie
           of
           the
           Iutes
           being
           long
           since
           worn
           out
           ,
           &
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Saxons
           now
           suppressed
           by
           edict
           ,
           the
           Angles
           only
           remained
           ,
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           number
           might
           seem
           to
           chalenge
           by
           right
           the
           denomination
           :
           and
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           I
           le
           ,
           were
           (
           many
           yeares
           before
           )
           commonly
           called
           Angles
           ,
           or
           English.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Certaine
           short
           Notes
           touching
           the
           Roman
           state
           militare
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           first
           Part
           of
           this
           Historie
           :
           namely
           ,
           for
           the
           helpe
           of
           such
           as
           are
           ignorant
           in
           the
           ancient
           Roman
           Stories
           ,
        
         
           THe
           forces
           which
           the
           Romans
           vsed
           in
           their
           foreine
           warres
           ,
           
           consisted
           of
           Legions
           and
           Aydes
           .
        
         
           The
           Legions
           were
           generally
           divided
           into
           Footmen
           ,
           &
           Horsemen
           ,
           whose
           number
           was
           oft
           times
           changed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           difference
           of
           times
           ,
           &
           alteration
           of
           the
           state
           ;
           the
           Citie
           of
           Rome
           being
           first
           governed
           by
           Kings
           :
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           people
           vnder
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           and
           Tribunes
           (
           which
           was
           commonly
           called
           
             The
             free
             State
          
           ,
           and
           ,
           
             Time
             of
             Libertie
          
           :
           )
           and
           lastly
           ,
           by
           the
           Emperors
           .
        
         
           The
           Legion
           vnder
           the
           first
           Emperors
           (
           for
           to
           speake
           of
           former
           times
           is
           not
           so
           proper
           to
           this
           purpose
           )
           consisted
           of
           6000.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           or
           there-abouts
           .
        
         
           The
           chiefe
           Officer
           of
           the
           Legion
           ,
           was
           called
           
             Legatus
             Legionis
          
           ,
           (
           Lievtenant
           of
           the
           Legion
           ,
           )
           who
           had
           the
           principall
           charge
           as
           well
           of
           Horse
           as
           Foot
           ,
           vnder
           the
           Lievtenant
           generall
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           or
           Governor
           of
           the
           Province
           for
           the
           Emperor
           ;
           which
           Lievtenant
           ,
           and
           Governor
           is
           commonly
           called
           in
           the
           Roman
           storie
           Legatus
           ,
           or
           Propretor
           ,
           as
           the
           Governor
           for
           the
           Senate
           and
           people
           ,
           was
           called
           Proconsull
           ;
           [
           for
           some
           Provinces
           were
           at
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           Emperors
           only
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           
           assigned
           by
           the
           Senate
           and
           People
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           inferior
           Officers
           of
           the
           Legion
           ,
           were
           the
           
             Centurion
             ,
             Ensign-bearers
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Footmen
           in
           the
           Legion
           ,
           were
           equally
           divided
           into
           ten
           Cohorts
           ,
           or
           Companies
           ,
           whereof
           each
           one
           had
           a
           Superintendent
           Officer
           .
        
         
           The
           600.
           
           Horse
           in
           the
           Legion
           ,
           were
           divided
           into
           ten
           Troopes
           ,
           called
           Turma●
           :
           everie
           Troope
           containing
           three
           Decuries
           ,
           or
           
             Thirty
             Horse
          
           ,
           over
           whom
           were
           placed
           Officers
           called
           Decuriones
           ,
           that
           had
           everie
           one
           the
           particular
           charge
           of
           ten
           Horse
           .
        
         
           The
           chiefe
           Officer
           of
           the
           Troope
           ,
           was
           called
           
             Praefectus
             Turmae
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Legion
           none
           were
           to
           be
           inrolled
           for
           Soldiers
           ,
           but
           Citizens
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           ingenious
           professions
           .
        
         
           The
           additions
           of
           number
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             First
             ,
             Second
             ,
             Third
             Legion
             ,
             &c
          
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Legions
           at
           first
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           time
           and
           order
           of
           mustering
           ,
           and
           became
           afterwards
           Surnames
           ,
           togither
           with
           other
           additions
           of
           place
           ,
           person
           ,
           and
           qualitie
           ,
           imposed
           either
           vpon
           accident
           ,
           or
           for
           distinctions
           sake
           .
        
         
           ¶
           The
           Aydes
           ,
           or
           Auxiliarie
           forces
           ,
           
           sent
           from
           forreine
           Countries
           (
           being
           by
           league
           and
           contract
           bound
           to
           assist
           the
           Romans
           in
           their
           warres
           )
           were
           divided
           into
           companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           called
           Cohortes
           ,
           and
           wings
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           they
           termed
           Alae
           .
        
         
           Everie
           Cohort
           conteined
           six
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           whose
           chiefe
           Officer
           was
           called
           Praefectus
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           eight
           Cohortes
           commonly
           assigned
           for
           the
           Aydes
           of
           one
           Legion
           .
        
         
           Everie
           Ala
           ,
           or
           wing
           of
           Horse
           ,
           contained
           about
           three
           hundred
           ,
           whose
           chiefe
           Officer
           was
           also
           called
           Praefectus
           ,
           and
           the
           inferior
           Officers
           [
           Decuri●nes
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           There
           were
           commonly
           two
           of
           these
           wings
           assigned
           (
           togither
           with
           the
           eight
           Cohorts
           of
           Foot
           above
           named
           )
           for
           the
           Aydes
           of
           one
           Legion
           .
        
         
           Who
           so
           desireth
           to
           be
           more
           particularly
           instructed
           herein
           :
           let
           them
           read
           the
           learned
           ;
           and
           judiciall
           Annotations
           vpon
           Tacitus
           ,
           translated
           by
           Sir
           
             Henrie
             Savile
          
           Knight
           ;
           whence
           I
           haue
           extracted
           these
           notes
           ,
           as
           also
           borowed
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Translation
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           in
           the
           second
           Booke
           of
           the
           first
           Part
           of
           this
           worke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           names
           of
           certain
           Writers
           of
           the
           Roman
           ,
           and
           English
           Storie
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           workes
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           precedent
           Historie
           hath
           beene
           )
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           collected
           .
        
         
           
             Writers
             of
             the
             Roman
             Storie
             .
          
           
             
               IVlius
               Caesar
               ,
               his
               Commentaries
               ,
               
                 de
                 bello
                 Gallico
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Cor.
                   Tacitus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dio
                     :
                     Cassius
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Bookes
                   of
                   History
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Annales
                   ,
                   translated
                   into
                   English
                   by
                   
                     Richard
                     Grenoway
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   first
                   foure
                   Bookes
                   of
                   Historie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   
                     Iulius
                     Agricola
                  
                   translated
                   into
                   English
                   by
                   
                     sir
                     Henrie
                     Savile
                  
                   knight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Ammianus
                 Marcellinus
              
               ,
               his
               18.
               
               Bookes
               of
               Historie
               .
            
             
               Master
               Camden
               ,
               his
               Britannia
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Writer
                 of
                 the
                 Booke
                 entitled
                 ,
              
               The
               three
               Conversions
               of
               England
               from
               Paganisme
               to
               Christian
               religion
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Writers
             of
             the
             English
             Storie
             .
          
           
             
               Venerable
               Bede
               ,
               his
               Historie
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               William
               
                 the
                 Monke
                 of
              
               Malmesburie
               ,
               
                 his
                 Bookes
                 of
                 the
                 deedes
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Kings
                 and
                 Bishops
              
               .
            
             
               Master
               Camden
               ,
               
                 his
                 Booke
              
               (
               Britannia
               .
               )
            
             
               Iohn
               Stow
               ,
               his
               Annals
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 above
                 named
                 Writer
                 of
                 the
                 Booke
                 entituled
                 ,
              
               The
               three
               Conversions
               of
               England
               from
               Paganisme
               to
               Christian
               Religion
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               Faults
               escaped
               in
               the
               Printing
               .
            
             
               
                 Page
                 9.
                 line
                 5.
                 recovered
                 Caesars
                 Tent
                 ,
                 where
              
               
                 reade
              
               
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 Casars
                 presence
                 ,
                 of
                 vvhom
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 13
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Camp
              
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Camp
              
            
             
               
                 13.
                 4.
                 charged
                 with
                 the
                 Britans
              
               
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Britans
              
            
             
               
                 23.
                 3.
                 Gassibelin
              
               
                 Cassibelin
              
            
             
               
                 27.
                 10.
                 clyffes
                 of
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 possessed
              
               
                 cliffes
                 of
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 possessed
              
            
             
               
                 54.
                 22.
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 )
                 and
                 more
              
               
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 )
                 to
                 attempt
                 ,
                 and
                 more
              
            
             
               
                 57.
                 7
                 sweat
              
               
                 sweet
              
            
             
               
                 73.
                 25.
                 to
                 ●ortefie
                 a
                 worke
              
               
                 to
                 fortefie
                 ;
                 a
                 worke
              
            
             
               
                 79.
                 12.
                 armed
                 at
                 the
                 Mount
              
               
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Mount
              
            
             
               
                 97
                 figure
                 2●
                 .
                 Pessenius
                 Niger
              
               
                 Pescenius
                 Niger
              
            
             
               
                 98.
                 fig.
                 30.
                 
                 Vibius
                 Pallus
              
               
                 Vibius
                 Gallus
              
            
             
               
                 99.
                 fig.
                 47.
                 Costantius
              
               
                 Constantius
              
            
             
               
                 109.
                 17.
                 assention
              
               
                 ascension
              
            
             
               
                 113.
                 7.
                 soldiers
                 ,
                 then
                 ranging
                 the
                 Countries
                 :
                 they
                 wasted
              
               
                 soldiers
                 ;
                 Then
                 ranging
                 the
                 Countries
                 ,
                 they
                 wasted
              
            
             
               
                 126.
                 24.
                 Collianus
              
               
                 Lollianus
              
            
             
               
                 142.
                 2.
                 
                 Imperiall
                 decree
              
               
                 immutable
                 decree
              
            
             
               
                 150.
                 8.
                 Bodatria
              
               
                 Bodotria
              
            
             
               
                 162.
                 26.
                 
                 Roman
                 Artaie
              
               
                 Roman
                 Army
              
            
             
               
                 163.
                 15.
                 practiseth
                 with
                 an
                 Armie
              
               
                 practiseth
                 with
                 the
                 Army
              
            
             
               
                 163.
                 21.
                 
                 Aurelianus
                 Victorinus
              
               
                 Aurelianus
                 .
                 Victori●us
              
            
             
               
                 165.
                 2.
                 Amorica
              
               
                 Armorica
              
            
             
               
                 181.
                 9.
                 Chessonesus
              
               
                 Chersonesus
              
            
             
               
                 184.
                 24.
                 breath
              
               
                 breach
              
            
             
               
                 188.
                 4.
                 attain
              
               
                 obtaine
              
            
             
               
                 192.
                 15.
                 in
                 actions
              
               
                 in
                 action
              
            
             
               
                 199.
                 25.
                 nIto
              
               
                 Into
              
            
             
               
                 200.
                 28.
                 repayred
              
               
                 empayred
              
            
             
               
                 215.
                 19.
                 and
                 the
                 family
              
               
                 and
                 his
                 family
              
            
             
               
                 223.
                 17.
                 prefer
              
               
                 preserve
              
            
             
               
                 223.
                 23.
                 of
                 Northumbers
              
               
                 of
                 the
                 Northumbers
              
            
             
               
                 224.
                 4.
                 direct
              
               
                 divert
              
            
             
               
                 231.
                 fig.
                 1.
                 Simen
              
               
                 Cimen
              
            
             
               
                 241.
                 12.
                 either
                 of
                 them
              
               
                 any
                 of
                 them
              
            
             
               
                 260.
                 27.
                 Holo●ham
              
               
                 Hol●●cham
              
            
          
        
         
           There
           be
           divers
           other
           errors
           ,
           which
           the
           vnderstanding
           Reader
           may
           easily
           reforme
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A18928-e1780
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Guines
             and
             Bolonois
             in
             Picardie
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             people
             of
             Artois
             .
          
           
             *
             Callice
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             warlike
             engin
             made
             of
             boords
             ,
             covered
             over
             with
             raw
             hides
             ,
             to
             serve
             for
             defence
             against
             fire
             ,
             or
             stones
             in
             scaling
             a
             wall
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             Middlesex
             and
             Essex
             .
          
           
             a
             Kent
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Countries
             between
             the
             rivers
             Garonne
             ,
             and
             Seine
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             Biscayans
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             betweene
             Gallicia
             and
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             d
             Malden
             in
             Essex
             .
          
           
             a
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             b
             Souldiers
             of
             forreigne
             nations
             in
             league
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Glocester
             and
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             ancient
             iuhabitants
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             Bedford
             ,
             and
             Hartford
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             counties
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             Wilton
             ,
             and
             South-hampton
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             I
             le
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             a
             Bolein
             in
             Picardie
             .
          
           
             b
             Maldon
             in
             Essex
             .
          
           
             a
             Nen
             ,
             the
             river
             on
             which
             Northampton
             is
             seated
             (
             as
             it
             is
             cōiectured
             .
             )
          
           
             b
             I
             he
             river
             of
             Severne
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             Norffolke
             ,
             Suffo●k
             ,
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             and
             Huntingtonshire
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Chessh●●e
             (
             as
             it
             is
             coniectured
             .
             )
          
           
             e
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             Lancashire
             ,
             Durham
             ,
             Westmerland
             and
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             South-wales
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             North-wales
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A18928-e9740
           
             a
             Anglesey
             .
          
           
             a
             Receiver
             of
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             province
             .
          
           
             a
             An
             ancient
             Citie
             ,
             with
             whose
             ruines
             saint
             Albans
             was
             built
             .
          
           
             a
             Bands
             of
             Hollanders
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             river
             T●eed
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Firth
             of
             Dunbretton
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             b
             Edenborough
             Firth
             .
          
           
             a
             Grantz-ba●e
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             a
             Companies
             of
             Hollanders
             
          
           
             b
             The
             antient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Territorie
             of
             Liege
             ,
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             antient
             inhabitants
             of
             Eskdale
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             conjectured
             .
             )
          
        
         
           Notes for div A18928-e17570
           
             a
             The
             river
             Eden
             in
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             river
             Tyne
             in
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             a
             Lievtenant
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             antient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Yorke
               ,
               Lancaster
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Westmerland
               ,
               and
               C●mberland
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Lyons
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             a
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             antient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             hither
             part
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             a
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             a
             That
             part
             of
             France
             which
             at
             this
             day
             conteineth
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Narbonne
             ,
             Provence
             ,
             and
             Dauphine
             .
          
           
             a
             Bolein
             in
             Picardie
             .
          
           
             a
             I
             le
             of
             Wight
             ▪
             
          
           
             b
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Emperors
             gard
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             of
             Franconiae
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             seated
             themselves
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             a
             An
             ancient
             City
             somtime
             neere
             Saint
             Albans
             .
          
           
             a
             Leyceste●
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             ancient
             people
             of
             France
             inhabiting
             betwixt
             Belgia
             and
             the
             river
             Mosella
             .
          
           
             b
             Lions
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Firth
             of
             Dunbretton
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             b
             Edenborough
             Firth
             .
          
           
             a
             South-wales
             .
          
           
             b
             North-wales
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             antient
             inhabitants
             of
             Cornwall
             and
             Devonshire
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A18928-e39190
           
             Kentish-Saxons
             .
          
           
             South-Saxons
             .
          
           
             a
             An
             ancient
             Citie
             seated
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             Newenden
             in
             Kent
             now
             standeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Mercians
             .
          
           
             a
             Holy-Iland
             
          
           
             a
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Mercians
             .
          
           
             East-Saxons
             .
          
           
             East-Saxons
             .
          
           
             East-Angles
             .
          
           
             East-Angles
             .
          
           
             The
             Northumbers
             .
          
           
             West-Saxons
             .
          
           
             VVest-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A18928-e62320
           
             The
             Legionary
             forces
             .
          
           
             Auxiliarie
             forces
             .